the Grecians do cal Phthiriasis This is a wonderful and terrible sicknes that a man should be eaten vp with such baggage worms and so bereft of his life It hapneth that these worms do bréed of moisture of a mans flesh and begin commonly in the eybrowes and in some scabs or among some scurfe therein when they do breake of themselues or are opened Then do lice créepe out and so by little and little out of the whole body with such danger that very skilfull Phisitions haue inough to do therewith and yet neuerthelesse are these medicines following ordained for the same Take the iuice of Fumitory Borage Germander of each two ounces Mirobalam Chebuli Indi Citrini of each foure scrup blacke pepared Hellebore one quarter of an ounce prepared Agarick half an ounce Aloe three quarters of an ounce Epithymum Sene leaues rootes of Polipody of each one ounce powne all that is to be powned and temper them with the iuice if it be too soft let it dry and forme a lumpe or masse thereof take one drag and make siâ—e pils of it of the which you are to take twice or thrice euery weeke two at one time an houre before supper Prepare this ly ensuing Take Aristology Swines bread of each half an ounce of Gentian Rhapontica of each three drag Centory one quarter of an ounce seeth these things in ly and wash therewith Item take Ireos halfe a ounce Squils one ounce Centory halfe an ounce Mirtle seed one ounce Cloues three quarters of an ounce bitter Almonds foure ounces Vineger as much as is néedfull let them seeth together stopt well in a glasse in water by a soft fire about the space of foure houres afterwards wring it out wel with this oile annoint the pushes or scabs whence the lice do issue and bréed A salue Take Iuniper berries powned well one ounce of sallet oile thrée ounces of white wine one ounce and a halfe seeth them together til the wine be consumed afterwards wring it out then take two ounces of Barrowes greace Elecampane rootes rosted vnder the ashes one ounce and a halfe Litharge of gold one ounce prepared Quicksiluer one ounce and a half temper them and annoint the scabs therewith but beware of the eyelids that you do not annoint them therewith In this lousie euill is commaunded to mortifie the Quicksiluer as hereafter followeth How to prepare mortifie Quicksiluer take wild Ferne and the roots thrée M. Limons and Oranges cut in péeces of each three drag seeth them in water vntill the third part be consumed afterwards straine it through a cleane cloth and temper the quicksiluer wel amongst it There are other meanes more to kil the quicksiluer like as hath bene shewed in the other salues for Lice Of the bad sore Scurfe or Scall of the head and such like §. 10. AS through the vnnaturall moisture of the head Lice do grow so doth there come thereof bad sores or scals of the head as is séene in children which are full of moisture And although these scabs are for the most part alwayes an expulsion of nature whereby children are cléered from other accidents and noisome diseases for which cause they ought rather to be prouoked then healed neuerthelesse heed must be taken that this breaking out come not to grow old and to be changed into the bad sore or scall the which is not to be holpen in people of yeeres nor yet in yong children therefore will we here write somewhat thereof Of a Scald head THis is a detestable disease to wit the sorenesse or scals of the head with scurfe spoile and falling off of the haire with much itch stench and lothsome mishape or ilfauorednesse the one sort are drie the other are moist neuerthelesse all are to be cured after one maner At the first doth this bad sore appeare small and little but if they be not quickly looked vnto then runneth it forthwith from the one side of the head to the other vntil the whole head be ful the causes are drie burnt humors or moisture and putrified blood If it come only of Phlegma then yéeldeth it moisture whereof we wil make further mention If it be dry and old then do all the learned conclude vpon it that it is incurable and although it should heale in continuance of time and through much aduise and with trouble neuertheles must not one cease therefore And to this end are these things following acknowledged to be good for the same First it is needfull to begin the cure with a good order of diet wherein neuerthelesse there is no certain order to be made because that this disease is incident to yong children albeit somtimes also to people in yéeres wherein great difference is to be made But generally to eschue all things which maketh heauy melancholike and flegmatike bloud whereof are many instructions giuen in many places of this booke First of all a full growne man must alway apply himselfe as hereafter followeth Aboue all he must beware of strong and sharpe wines and as is said from all melancholike meate as cheese coleworts salt flesh and such like and must rather vse them that be light of digestion and make good blood as fowles that haunt high grounds rere egs Borage sweet fish of fresh waters He must also oftentimes purge according as the person is and as the sores be great and noisome If a mans age wil permit it the the patient be abounding in blood which may be perceiued by the greatnesse of the veines it is aduised to open the head veines in both armes likewise the veines in the forehead and behind the eares Neuerthelesse some do suppose that the two last mentioned veines are not often to be opened To the end one might recouer haire for which this blood is requisite vpon the places where it is red and raised and sheweth bloody are horse-leaches and boxing cups to be set and plaisters to be applied that do raise blisters whereof shall be more spoken in time If there be any disease where haire groweth there must it be shorne off twice a wéeke and alway before there be laid any salue vpon it the haire must be cleane shorne away and be also wel rubbed with course linnen and afterwards annoint it ouer with the iuice of onions or of radishes These are now the beginnings of the cure First of all must the grosse burned moisture be attenuated and prepared for expulsion the which is to be effected with Oxymel of Squils called Compositum and is described in the second Chapter § 6. for which also doth serue the sirupe of Fumitory The melancholike and flegmatike humors are to be purged with the pils Cochiae and if one haue strong folks in hand he may vse thereunto Epithymum Coloquint and prepared Hellebore yet a man is alwayes to be aduised herein by a learned Phisition And for example in a dry scall Take prepared black Hellebore one drag Sene leaues Epithymum of each one
successors do conclude that there be two kinds of Pleurisies to wit a right and a bastard Pleurisie Of the true Pleurisie hath here bene spoken the bastard Pleurisie is called that which is opened on the outside But we will in these and moe other subtill descriptions not vse many circumstances First there are many causes of these Pleurisies The outward causes may be vnnaturall heate or cold much exercise Northern winds euen as these sicknesses do raigne more in winter than sommer superfluous drinking of cold water or wine carying of heauie burthens falling straining striking and after great heate to come suddenly into the cold as also by drinking much Must The inward causes proceede by repletion of the whole bodie and alwaies most aboue all other humors through Cholera afterwards of bloud thirdly of Phlegma and very seldome of Melancholia In like manner wind may bréede this false Pleurisie the which may hereby be knowne to wit through anguish of the side without coughing or with some small cough and if the place be wrung or touched then will it cause paine that so swelleth otherwhiles and rankleth that it breaketh out outwardly or that it must be opened on the outside The true tokens of the Pleurisie you heard out of Galens owne words but that it may be knowne of what humors it procéedeth is to be marked by these words following in that of Cholera the vrine is yellow and thin the pulse hard swift and continuing the pain is great and pricking the whole body yellowish the spettle mingled with a little rednes there is much thirst approching with bitternesse of the mouth and no sléep with diuers other accidents moe which Cholera commonly causeth But if the Pleurisie do procéed of bloud then is the vrine red and thicke the spettle ruddie the veines full the pricking paine is not so big but there is drouth and anguish with it the mouth is alwaies swéete the forehead and eyes are alwaies heauie the patient is young of yeares and full of bloud The tokens of Phlegma are when the spettle is white when the paine is not too great when there is but little thirst and much sléepe therewith the vrine is bleake slow pulse and other signes moe that Phlegma accustometh to bring with it The Melancholia causeth the spettle to be a little leaden coloured wherewith is no sorenesse or continuall paine In like sort there are certaine tokens of life or death The signes of death are these when no remedies will helpe and all accidents as paine pricking shortnes of breath daily increase and contrariwise it is a token of life when all they diminish Commonly the stitch in the left side is more perillous than that in the right side for that it is nearer the hart But to come to the remedies then will we first take in hand the Pleurisie which procéedeth of heate and of bloud Of the Pleurisie of heate and bloud §. 6. WHen as any bodie getteth a pricking paine about the ribs in the side with a cough and an Ague then must he first vse this Clister following Take 16. ounces of broth wherein a Lambes head or Calues féete be sodden Put therein one ounce of flight Sugar the yolke of one Egge two ounces of Sallad oile Salt one dragme and a halfe temper them all togither If néede be to make a strong Clister Take Pompeon seede Cucumber séede and Gourds of each half a handfull Purslaine seede Lettice seede powned togither of each one dragme Mallowes Béetes Violets and Mercurie of each halfe a handful seeth them togither in sufficient water euen to the halfe part then take of this decoction twelue or sixteene ounces and temper therein oyle of Violets three ounces Electuarium de Psyllio two ounces Cassia and Tho. Sugar of each halfe an ounce Salt one quarter of an ounce and set it warme In like manner it is needeful to let bloud with speede Therefore is the liuer veine to be opened and that like as all learned and also Galen himselfe teacheth in the same side where the paine is for this helpeth very soone and the other very slowly But Rasis maketh this difference If that the patient be full of bloud then first must the vein be opened in the side where there is no paine and that not onely once but also oftentimes euen as the sicknesse doth require and the maladie doth continue the which may be fortie dayes continually But if there be great weaknesse or any other occasion at hand that one durst not open the veine then at the least set cups or boxes vnder the paine with much pricking as the cause importeth And after letting bloud thē annoint the place of the paine or Stitch with oyle of Cammomill oyle of Dill or with this salue following the which is stronger Take oyle of sweede Almonds oyle of Violets and vnsalted Butter of each one ounce Althea salue halfe an ounce muscilage of Hollihocks and of Frankinsence of each halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is needefull annoint the place therewith where the stitch is and afterwards lay this plaister thereon Take rosted Hollihocke rootes three dragmes Violets and Cammomill of each one quarter of an ounce Barley meals three quarters of an ounce Temper them togither with the oyle of Cammomill and Violets as much as is needefull for a plaister and lay it warme on the place of the paine It swageth the paine and the stitch that proceedeth of hote Cholera Another that is also verie good TAke dry Violets red Saunders Barley meale the seedes of Mallowes Bran Cammomill and Melilot of each a like much powne all that is to be powned make it with oyle of Cammomill and Waxe to a plaister And if therewith the paine do not cease and swage then put Beane meale Fenegreeke meale and Linseede meale vnto it of each one quarter of an ounce and one Fig or twaine and vse this so long vntill the paine as may seeme to the eye be delayed and swaged and vntill the spettle auoyd more easily The order of diet ALbeit that the abstinence from eating and drinking is very highly commended of all old Phisitions who haue commanded for the first three or foure dayes onely Barley water to be vsed yet is the custome of our countrey and nature not to obserue it so strictly but according to their command to keepe all possible abstinence is very good aduice yet in such manner that nature aswell through such great abstinence as by reason of the sicknesse it selfe be not ouerthrown Others do prescribe as followeth If the sick body the first or second day do cough vp no flegme then is he to be kept with Barley water onely But if he hath bene purged and let bloud then shall he at noone drinke Barley water or the decoction of red Pease At night he is to be fed with the crum of white bread that is steeped in sugred Almond milke and after it to drinke a good draught or twaine of Almond
vineger and then dried Sugar is vsed in many things as hereafter in this booke may appeare Sugar but to boyle it there be diuers and sundrie wayes and first of al shall be shewed how the common and course Sugar must be seuered from his filth and dregs and clarified for sirupes and other necessaries in phisicke Take for example two pounds of common Sugar put it into a certaine quantitie of water How to clarifie Sugar set it on the fire vntill it be readie to boyle or séethe then haue in a readinesse the white of fiue egges beaten to water with a litle rod and sprinkle them with thy rod into thy boiling Sugar let it boyle afterwards a pretie while then doth the filth of the Sugar adioyne himselfe to the whites of the egs then set it from the fire and when it ceaseth boiling take away the filth from it with a skimmer boile it againe besprinkle it and skim it as before so often vntill thou find it bright and cleare For sirupes and other confections let this Sugar boile somewhat longer let two or thrée drops of it fall on a cold stone dip thy finger in them and sée if it do string or glue or draw out in a threed which is a signe of a sufficient cocture Manus Christi For to make Sugar cakes or Manus Christi the foresayd Sugar must boile yet longer and if thou wilt know if it be sufficiently boiled for this thy purpose take a litle of it on spattens or skimmer and throw it from thée into the aire if it flie very white and fierie from it then is it boyled enough set it from the fire stirring it continually vntill it begin to be stiffe or hard then adde and mixe those things with it which thou wilt then very spéedily cast it on a cold stone whereupon a litle flower hath bene cast or sifted before lest they should sticke or cleaue fast to the stone Saccharum Penidium called Sugar pennets is best made of the whitest sugar that is brought from the yland of S. Thomas Take of this if thou canst tell how to worke it from two vntill fiue pounds at once powre vpon it a good pretie quantitie of water and if it be very vncleane clarifie it as afore continue the boyling easily vntill it begin to be thicke and that it rise vp in great bubbles then haue a spindle or the like litle round sticke being wet with cold water thrust it into the boyling sugar about a fingers breadth that some of thy sugar may cleaue to it and coole it in cold water if then it easily come from thy spindle or sticke if it be reasonable hard and if in the biting or chewing it sticke and cleaue not to thy teeth then it is readie to be wrought Take it from the fire let the bubbles settle themselues powre it out vpon a stone or table that is moistened all ouer with the oyle of Oliues when it is run flat or abroad take vp the ends corners or edges of it and throw them vpon the middest of it this continue vntill such time as it all do remaine in a heape or lumpe then dippe thy hands in fine floure lest the sugar sticke to them hang or fasten the whole lumpe of sugar vpon a strong hooke or crooked naile fastened in a wall and drawe one part of thy sugar towards thée about a cubits length fasten the end in thy hand on the hooke againe and pull againe thus continue pulling and fastening vntill thy Sugar become very white There must at the least be a couple to work it that the one being wearie the other may go forward with it besides that by reason of the great heate of the sugar it is not possible that one should doe it well alone Now when it waxeth white and cold thou shalt draw it out in long ropes and lay them on a table whereupon a little flower is sprinkled and so make it vp in rowles This whole worke must be done in hast for otherwise the sugar will waxe too hard which notwithstanding it is not spoiled But if thou wilt bring it into Sugar pennets againe it will be somewhat blacker than otherwise it would be This shall suffice at this present concerning the principall purging simples and after what sort they are best prepared and corrected and those things that haue as yet not bene spoken of shall hereafter as néede shall require be shewed and intreated of at large Addition Succus rosarum the iuice of Roses or their infusion purgeth choler gently and cooleth withall It may be giuen from one vnto two ounces very safely Serum lactis whay of milke or of cheese is a lenitiue and laxatiue medicine it doth also purge choler It is exhibited from three vnto fiue ounces Mechoacha in English Mechecan is an Indian roote of some called white Rubarbe It may be taken in substance from two scruples vnto one dragme with broth wormewood wine or sweet wine as followeth Take Mechecan one dragme Gentian one scruple Cinnamom halfe a scruple beate them into a fine powder and exhibite it three howers before meales with wormewood wine It purgeth flegme and waterish humours without any molestation or trouble vnto the patient It is giuen for the paine in the head that hath continued long for agues for the collicke for the dropsie and for the shortnesse of the breath Opopanax is the iuice of the herbe Ferula The best is white within and yellow without bitter brittle and of a strong sent It is commonly giuen from one vnto two dragmes It euacuateth the grosse and tough fleagme that is inherent in the braine nerues breast and ioynts Sagapenum is a certaine iuice or gum so called of a darke yellow colour white within and strong in tast It may be giuen from halfe a dragme vnto a whole with the water of Rue or of Elecampane It doth in like maner purge grosse and tough humours Both these gummes are corrected with Masticke and Spica c. Taken out of Dioscorides Mathiolus Weâ—ereus and others The seuenth Chapter §. 1. A generall rule to be obserued in purging FOrasmuch as the especiallest point in sanation is to vnburden the bodie of man of abounding superfluities A rule for purging and cleanse it of all corruption and vncleannesse which indéed may be done either by prescribing a moderate diet in meate and drinke by leading a well ruled life or rather if in these any thing be wanting by purgations Therefore it séemeth néedfull here to set downe a generall rule which euery man is to obserue and kéepe that purposeth to purge as thus He must haue a great regard of the nature of the disease of the diseased of his age of the time of the yeare and such like And where as it is alreadie sayd all sicknesses and inward griefes do procéede of corruption of the bloud and bad humours as in this our worke doth appeare necessitie therefore doth require that such
habitation infection When Not In the beginning of a disease In the state or vigor of a disease In the declination of a disease The humours being concocted With what in Cholericke persons With medicines that purge Choler Flegmaticke persons With medicines that purge Flegme Melancholike persons With medicines that purge Melancholy The eight Chapter §. 1. Of Phlebotomie in generall Phlebotomie THe health of man is no lesse maintained and being in decay restored by right vse of Phlebotomie than by purging and therefore ought it not at this present time to be passed ouer in silence As concerning euery particular disease and causes of it shall hereafter particularly be mention made First one that is in in good health néedeth neither boxing nor cupping nor the letting of bloud Also the Phlebotomie is fruitlesse to such as haue so strong a nature that being ouerladen is able to expell all superfluities through naturall passages as by bléeding at the nose by the piles or hemorhoides by the flowers in women and such like to such is nothing else to be done but to ayde nature in opening of those passages that shée hath chosen to ease her selfe by But now might some man aske this question Why or for what cause is Phlebotomie vsed Whereunto may thus be answered When the aboue-named naturall euacuations haue not their course then are there foure reasons why this letting of bloud might be vsed First when bloud aboundeth as commonly in those that haue a hote liuer full veines a high colour and brownish and are not too fat and corpulent also in those that eate and drinke abundantly liue at ease and that vse meates that ingender much bloud which when nature cannot altogether digest doth smother rot and corrupt in the veines from which dangerous and deadly diseases do ensue Wherefore if phlebotomie be in due season adhibited it hath these commodities with it First that the whole bodie or the part affected may more surely by this meanes then by administration of inward Phisicke be eased For in the letting of bloud being ruled by art thou mayest draw as little as thou wilt and as much as séemeth néedfull which in purging can in no wise be done for that which is taken into the bodie that remaineth there whether it be too much or too little whether it do good or euill Furthermore Phlebotomie doth strengthen the braine comfort the sight warmeth the cold marrow in the bones freeth the inward parts of many infirmities stayeth vomiting helpeth also oftentimes the flixe or laxe cleareth the senses restoreth sleepe reuiueth the spirits because melancholy bloud is by it diminished cureth deafnesse reduceth the lost voice augmenteth the powers and vertues of all the bodie by reason that it is by this meanes rid of superfluities In the same sort also is anger delayed by it because that choler or gall is by Phlebotomie also diminished The aboundance of bloud is knowne no lesse by the thicknesse and troubled consistence of vrine than by the signes before mentioned Secondly although the bloud be not inflamed but onely superabounding yet doth it cause greeuous agues and other perillous diseases wherefore whensoeuer we find an inflammation and an aboundance of bloud presently we open a veine Also if any one euery morning about the dawning of the day doth vse commonly to sweate it is a signe of a superfluitie in the veines Thirdly where bad and cold bloud is there must a purgation precéede phlebotomie otherwise the good bloud will be drawne foorth and the thicke tough and cold bloud remaine in the veines Lastly it is profitable at sometimes to be let bloud not for any of the aforesaid causes but only that the bloud might be led or drawne from the one veine into the other For example If a woman do ouerpasse the time wherein she should haue her flowers then do we open the veine Saphea in the foote thereby intending to draw the bloud downewards Others comprehend all these particulars in these two points namely such ought to be phlebotomized that abound in bloud and for that cause are very subiect vnto sicknesse Secondly that are full of bad humors or that do abound in a corrupted masse of bloud and are diseased of all which points and how euery veine shall be opened we will more at large speake hereafter where we shall treate of euery sicknesse in particular Of the causes that prohibite or forbid phlebotomie §. 2. WE haue before shewed what persons ought to be phlebotomized Causes that hinder phlebotomie also what profite this letting of blood causeth Now we will declare what persons must for beare it and what might hinder it First Galen commandeth that no body before the foureteenth yeare of his age should be let blood but his successors the latter Phisitions will that no man should haue a veine opened before the seuenteenth yeare also those that are aboue thréescore and ten yeares old should in no case meddle with it adding that youth being hote and moist doth consume much and therefore néedeth much bloud for the sustenance of life In like sort also haue old men small store of good blood but rather great store of bad humors where the letting of blood might take away the best blood and leaue the worst behind Beside this they are weake and their strength doth dayly decay But those that are of a middle age from thirtie to fiftie may most safely vse phlebotomie for that they neither incline to the one nor to the other To those that are cold of complexion is phlebotomie forbidden as also to such as dwell in cold countries for their blood lieth déepe in their bodies is chicke and vnapt to be educed Also where there is a great paine shall it be omitted except it were in a hote ague and there shall so much be drawne that the patient do swoune to the intent the whole bodie thereby might be cooled and the heate taken away Also it is not good presently after a bath to be let blood nor after the vse of Venery nor after any long lasting sicknesse vnlesse the patient do abound in vncleane blood neither must any one that hath ouerladen his stomacke with meate or drinke and as yet is vndigested vse phlebotomy They that are constrained to much vomiting of choler in the stomacke must also forbeare it otherwise it will greatly weaken them Lastly no man shall after much bleeding at the nose or much bléeding of the hemorrhoides or piles or after great store of the flowers in women be phlebotomized for it will cast him downe and weaken him because the blood is the treasure of life At what time and in what signe a veine ought to be opened §. 3. FOr the preseruation of health it is best to be let blood in Aprill or in May When phlebotomie ought to be vsed because at that time man doth most abound in blood and it shall be done on the right side either in the hand arme or foote for in these moneths and
this prepared Sope one pound white or yellow Saunders Roses of each halfe one ounce water Lillies two dragmes Camfere one dragme being all beaten to powder mixe them with the Sope and make it vp in little cakes drie them and reserue them for thy vse Of the paine in the head with agues and laske or flixe of the bellie §. 3. WHereas this paine of the head is oftentimes cause of diuers other maladies it shall not be amisse to describe that headache which raigned in the yeare of our Lord 1564 in Mosbach and in the whole Dukedome of the Palsgraue of Rhene at which time I compiled this present worke This paine began with a shiuering cold presently ensued an ague with a little heate but with great drithe and thirst which continued about one fortnight or more It returned vnto diuers after they had bin cleare of it a moneth or twaine and that twise or thrise togither others were intolerably troubled in the head and some so vehemently vexed with a flixe of the bellie without bloud that it could by no meanes by stayed yea they oftentimes very miserably perished with it In this headach were these remedies found very effectuall and good First if nothing do disswade from it thou shalt open the head veine especially if the patient be yong full of bloud and be of body strong and able inough to beare it Children shall then purge with easie medicines as Cassia Manna sirupe of Roses Sene leaues decocted with some cooling herbes The bigger sort shall be purged with sharpe pils and other purgations if they haue no laske withall and if nothing else could be had out of hand thou shalt make this decoction or drinke Take Sena leaues one ounce Cinnamom Annise and Fennell seedes Currans of each as much as thou canst hold betwéene two of thy fingers Licorise the length of thy finger if it be a thicke sticke take lesse of it one fig both cut small swéete Marioram Rosemarie as much as thou canst take vp betwéene thy fingers Sugar one ounce boyle them all in a quart of water till halfe be consumed of this giue to a child to drinke two ounces to an old body fower ounces to a strong body mayest thou boyle half an ounce of Sene leaues with it For women childrē to be boxed on the sholders and legs is very good or to rub their arms and legs with warme clothes downwards It is also good for them to bathe their féete in the decoction of Cummomill Roses and Betonie Wines of all sorts must be shunned in this infirmitie and all things that are hot as Spices Onions Garlicke and such like for daily drinke take two handfuls of Barly Anniséedes halfe an ounce Raisins one ounce and a halfe boile these together in a pottle of water till the Barly do burst then adde thrée dragmes of Cinnamom grossely beaten and let it boile a little so coole Séeing then this sicknesse prouoketh thirst thou maiest not altogether bar the diseased from any kind of drinke but let him take inough of the prescribed decoction with the sirupe of Roses of Violets or of Citrones admixed Thou mayest also giue him the conserue of the same flowers with the water of Endiue Succorie Borage and of Lettice for that it doth comfort the heart For his meate he shall commonly vse French Barly boiled with a hen in broth veale kids flesh or stewed Prunes and such like light meates But if a flixe or loosenesse in the bodie be adioyned to the former infirmitie the affected partie shall in any wise take great héede of such light and loosing meates and onely vse rosted veale pullets rosted and other small birds stewed Quinces or any such like thing Or if he would haue any other meate dressed it shal be done with stilled water which is made as followeth Take as much faire water as thou wilt set it on the fire and cast a good péece of steele into it being first made red hot thrée or foure times together then let the water coole and vse it as thou wilt In like sort also mayest thou prepare water of iron of gold of siluer and of flints for the same purpose thus is wine the milke of a cow and of goates also stéeled But to come to our purpose again as long as this loosenesse of the bodie doth continue thou shalt annoynt the stomacke twise a day with the oyles of Mastix and of Quinces If it be about the time of the yeare that Sloes be ripe take as many of them as you please put them into a pot and powre boyling water vpon them stop or couer them very close giue vnto the infirmed bodie three or foure of these a litle before his meate noting alwaies that in foure and twenty howers he vse not aboue twenty of them at the most Contrariwise if the bodie be bound thou shalt seeke by all meanes thou maist to loose it otherwise many vapors ascend vp into the head and there augment both the heate and the paine yea oftentimes bereaue the patient of his wittes Wherfore first of all thou shalt trie to open the bodie by suppositories which if they will not suffice vse common Clisters which herafter in the third part for the binding stopping of the bodie are prescribed Otherwise if these do not please thee vse some cooling purgation or else that purging potion aboue described There be aboue set downe many vnguents salues and waters but all are very good for the paine of the head But in this kind of head-ach this remedie that followeth is expresly described Take of the water of Lettice Nightshade and of Housleeke of each two ounces water of Camomill an ounce and a halfe good strong vineger one ounce Camfere beaten foure graines mixe them all together or take Rose water Rose vineger Melilot water Betonie water of each or of as many as are to be had what quantitie thou please wet linnen clothes in them and lay them to the forehead In this infirmitie oftentimes is both the toung and throate very raw and sore by reason of the great heate for the which looke the remedies that are set downe in the Chap. 13. § 6. of this first part for the infirmities and heate of the toung and the gargarismes for the paine in the throte in the first Chapter of the second part The sirupe of Mulberies with Plantaine Knotgrasse and Selfeheale water admired conduceth and helpeth very much likewise take the seede of Quinces and the seede of Fleawoort then take a litle sticke and tie to the end of it a little skarlet or linnen cloth with one dragme of these seedes in it steepe it in the water of Selfeheale when thou wilt cleanse thy toung rub it easily with that cloth so steeped it cleanseth moisteneth cooleth and healeth all the chops or clifts in it To comfort the heart vse Manus Christi with Pearles conserue of water Lillies Pomegranates preserued Citrons and others such like This binding water
towards the shoulder blades and ribs This place is not altogether bonie like to the scul nor of one péece but very orderly the one with the other intermingled filled with bones and muscles so that the ribs comprehend and defend behind and before the inward parts euen as it were with a bulwork And euen as this part of mans body is outwardly defended with bones euen so are also the inner parts with veines arteries and strong sinewes ioyned together and fashioned very formally thereby to take aire into it and to yéeld it out againe wherby the hart the lights and other parts should be refreshed and preserued in their estate Also the brest like as other parts of man is subiect to many kinds of maladies as partly may be séene in the description of the rheume For when these mischieuous rheumes fall vpon the brest then do they harme the lights stop the wind pipes make a man pursiue stinking breathed much coughing and anguish so that at the last they rid matter and filth with many moe such accidents whereby the lights are perished and hurt whereof afterwards more at large and plainely shall be parcelwise discouered And to follow our woonted method we will first speake of the outward parts of the Breast Of womens breasts milke and of their diseases §. 1. THe womens breasts are by nature indued with two kinds of wondrous works The first that through their meanes the new borne child receiueth his food to wit from the bloud which through naturall warmth is altered and brought into milke The second that they are a defence couer of the hart whereby when they warme them they are also in like manner kept warme of the said hart Euen as our bodie warmeth the clothes so do the clothes also kéepe the bodie warme And this commeth more to passe in women than in men by reason that their breasts are bigger by ods The substance of womens breasts is a soft flesh by nature spongeous thereby to draw much moisture vnto it Contrariwise mens brests are hard and clung together especially in them that are not ouercharged with fatnesse both of them haue their nipples in the midst of their breasts The which in women are very méet comely instruments for to giue their new borne children their said sustenance Mans milke Otherwhiles also mens brests do giue milke but this is a token rather of vnable humors than otherwise Thus to procéed with womens brests they are subiect to diuers and sundrie accidents Otherwhiles they grow a great deale too big the which séemeth not onely ill but is also sometimes an occasion of other diseases But this commeth rather by nature or inheritance and according to that one woman is fatter and corpulenter of bodie than another But by nature as it hath bene said they are vessels of milke whereby in some women it is too litle and in some too much Therefore it is very néedfull to séeke a remedie how in the one to lessen them and in the other to augment them For where milke is too aboundant there prouoketh it many kinds of diseases to wit that it doth clod and congeale in the breast whereof hardnesse heate swellings canker woormes and such like do ensue In like manner the nipples do also chop which bringeth thereby great anguish to them that giue sucke and infect the children that sucke the matter and bloud into their bodies with sundrie sicknesses Of the ouermuch growing and hanging downe of the Brests §. 2. WHen as this superfluous and ouermuch growing of the brests hapneth in hail young and plethoricall women there shall in my best opinion the nature be suffered to haue her free course least by taking them away some greater mishap be procured yet some do counsell for a sure remedie that if one annoint the breast with the gall of a Hare that then they will not grow too great Item take Barley meale and Goates milke of each a like much vineger halfe so much let them séeth well and be laid on the breast it is taken for a certaine remedie in like manner frie Mallowes in Sallad oyle and lay it ouer the breast These things following are yet stronger Take Hypocistis the pils and blossomes of Pomegranates Acorne cups and burnt lead of each thrée drag Allume Ceruse the iuice of Sloes and rosted Lentils of each one drag Snailes with their houses burnt and Southernwood of each two drag and a halfe Make a salue thereof with the iuice of Plantaine and therwith annoint the brest Item take Frankinsence Masticke of each one ounce sea Muscles one drag and a halfe temper them together with red vineger All that is taught here doth not hinder onely the growing of the Breasts but also that they be not loose or hanging downe these things may also be vsed against the falling downe of the Mother euen as in the third part shall be further declared in the description of the diseases of the wombe or mother Pilles TAke Ferne rootes Sarcocolla and Allume of each one drag Sandaraca halfe a drag make fiue pils thereof with the iuice of Ireos whereof take one and fast foure houres after it These pils do not onely consume all superfluitie but also the naturall fatnesse of mans bodie if they be oftentimes vsed Secondly he or she may if they will strew beaten Amber vpon all their meate and if you will haue it work better put the powder in wine for the wine carieth the force of it very quickly into the veines Thirdly take beaten Gals Cypers nuts of each sixe ounces Allume prepared Iron drosse of each thrée ounces séeth them together in a good deale of Tanners lie and wash therewith méetely warme and make often wet therewith the hands féet face and breast with a sponge The like are you to do also on the priuie members Or take stamped Henbane séede seeth it in wine and then lay the wine ouer the Breasts But I cannot counsell you to take this by reason of his great cold Of Milke in generall §. 3. FOrasmuch as this wonderfull alteration of the red bloud into so faire white a colour daily happeneth in women and also in beastes therefore is their force and might accounted the lesse neuerthelesse hath God ordained it for all creatures that are borne aliue for their first and most requisite nourishment Of the difference of women and beasts Milke it is not our meaning here to discourse but concerning womens Milke the yellow is alwayes better than the white so is also the same more forcible in browne women then in white In Ponto by the Riuer Astaeo it is sayd that milke in women in beasts is black But without any circumstances we will onely discourse of the Breasts of women and of the accidents incident vnto them Of the want or scarcitie of Milke §. 4. IF women that giue sucke haue want of Milke then must we search out the cause thereof This may procéed somtimes of some hote or
disease Scrupeum Humorem which is a stonie humour for that the same will in the hands and féete alter into a stone so that the same may at last be taken out without any paine and like as we haue admonished before this disease commeth not onely in the féete but also in the hands which is called by the Grecians Chiragra which is a paine of the hands The causes of this gout are manifold to wit inward and also outward the outward may be caused through great heate which causeth the matter to melt Item through great idlenes or through great labor presently after meate Also through venerie with a full stomacke and that same especially doth cause the Podagra Also the learned do certainely affirme that no man can be plagued with the Podagra so long as he hath not yet vsed the veneriall act Galen doth also confirme the same saying that he neuer knew any man which was infected with the Gout either of the hands or féete before that he hath had to do with women Daintie eating and drinking is also a great cause of the Podagra And that all this is so we will shew an example Plinie writeth that these diseases were very strange and new in Italie in his time for which cause it is named with that outlandish name Podagra But what made them strange at that time and new but that at the same time the Romaines liued very moderately in eating drinking Hippocrates writeth that no Eunuch nor any woman as long as she hath her tearmes can get the Podagra neither yet can be bald Touching which Galen his interpretor saith that the same in the time of Hippocrates was true for that the people in those daies did méetly much labour and did eate and drinke soberly But now he saith that people do lead another life by going idle and rioting for that one doth find now adayes Eunuches which be subiect to the gout without lying with any woman at all which they do get only through their rioting and quaffing And so is it with women which do also spoile themselues through a disordred life that they get their termes very litle or not at all And to the contrarie by measurable labor by moderat eating and drinking yea by hunger and abstinence from wine the Podagra tarrieth away is left behind the which I haue séene by a citizen in my time of Landsborough called Lucas Kesselin who liuing againe according to the pleasure of the world got the Podagra again And when he was best in health then did he ride otherwhiles a horsebacke with two seruants who must lift him vp vpon the horse but when he came in pouertie and dranke no wine and liued hardly then did the Podagra seeke another lodging So that he being past fiftie yeares old was faine to trot vp and downe the countrey with a Pedlars packe on his backe ouer high mountaines for to get his liuing This hath then his originall cause for if there be no superfluous humors fallen downe into those places then would there be no paine nor griefe neither would these defluxions settle themselues in the ioynts if the bodie were not ouercharged with some superfluitie Now the meane to kéepe the bodie frée from all superfluous humors is that the bodie be kept with moderate exercise to the end the meate may be well digested Hereby appeareth now sufficiently that the gout is not caused sooner of any thing in the world than of idlenesse and excessiue riot When as now the Podagra is caused of any inward occasion then doth it happen thereby that one hauing weake legs and feete the matter whether it be bloud Cholera Phlegma or Melancholia each alone or mixed might lightly fall into them whereby it may well be vnderstood that the Podagra can be short long continuing hote or cold It is also sometimes an inheritance of the children from the parents and hath his vertue in both the seedes and is imparted vnto the children so that the goutie fathers and mothers may also ingender goutie children Now may we also write somewhat of the signes which do not onely signifie the goute of the féete or Podagra but also all paine of the ioynts If this disease be caused through bloud then doth it appeare with rednes with great continuall paine and smart the vrine is thicke and red the pulse strong and full and the paine is more in the morning than in the euening And if the patient be by nature full of bloud and sanguine then doth the same paine encrease daily The same happeneth also when the partie is young hath liued easily and if it be in the spring time The signes if the gout procéed of Cholera then is the paine sharpe the place of the paine is yellowish the vrine very red and thin the ordure is also yellow and thin the pulse is swift the heate is great and chiefly on the place of the paine as one may perceiue the same in féeling of it all which doth yéeld more assurance if the patient be young and cholericke of nature and if he haue done great labor before or if the weather be hote he hath taken much hot meat drink If this disease come of Phlegma then is the paine not very great also the part of the paine is not altered of colour the vrine is whitish and thicke the going to stoole is slimie and the bodie in féeling is alwaies cold And this manner of goute is commonly alwaies in bodies which be cold of nature and that in winter time and after a disordered life in eating and drinking In Melancholicke bodies the Gout cometh very seldome wherewith is also great paine the patient will be leane the vrine thin and crude And this happeneth commonly in those bodies which be of a melancholicke nature in the beginning of winter Sometimes this disease procéedeth through wind whereby is a great and excéeding paine the which by windy meates is increased and augmented How the Podagra is to be preuented §. 1. WHen any one doth perceiue and is assured that this his sicknes or disease commeth through heate and that the time be at hand wherein he was wont to be assailed with it then must he before whilest that he is well or in good estate if he will by any kind of meanes be fréed be purged with those medicines which expel Choleram and must refraine wine euen as all Phisitions do aduise and in stead of these vse some thin meade or drinke the decoction of Cinnamom for that meade is not onely good for the Podagra but also requisite for all infirmities of the ioynts But if this gout be caused through hote Cholera then is Barly water rather commended or water wherein Prunes be decocted Item temper fresh well water also with the iuice of Pomgranats This also ensuing may be prepared Take two ounces of Sugar one handfull of Barly Raisins one handfull seeth them together in thrée pints of water vnto the
will put Laudanum to it then make the same warme as aforesaid fashion your cakes as big as you will haue them For the common people and for the husbandmen the Bay trée is very good or if the country yéeld it Iuniper wood with his berries with drie Hen dung fumed or take powned Wormwood and Bayberries of each a like The rich folkes do vse to lay also with their clothes odoriferous bags for which all the powders that are before mentioned for fumes and hereafter for Pomanders are very good excepting the Laudanum the which is not to be powdered and other mo such soft things This following is very common in France Take Ireos foure ounces Roses two ounces wild Galingall Cloues and Marioram gentle of each two dragms yellow Saunders and Benzoin of each two ounces red Storax halfe an ounce then mingle them all together and put them in a bag If you will you may put thereto Muske and Amber or Camfer In the first part the twelfth chap. you haue also an especiall bag to strengthen the head as thus Take Ireos c. the which is very commodious for this our purpose Also you haue in the second chap. and elsewhere applications for the strengthening of the heart the which are not onely profitable but also very necessarie for this intent What exercise is to be vsed in the Plague §. 6. IN the time of infection the healthie are to exercise themselues moderatly and rather vse an easie walking than a great pace that thereby the venimous ayre may not ouermuch be drawne into the bodie as it hapneth to such as at such times do greatly labour and trauell but when a man abideth in a cleane place void of pestilent ayre and will exercise his body according to his old accustomed manner that cannot but be thought passing good Of the sleepe in this sicknes §. 7. AT such time as the Plague raigneth some think that it is better to sléep by day than by night euen seuen or eight howers long first vpon the right side being méetly well couered and his head raised high But séeing the same is not accustomed with vs then must they eate but little in the euening and sléep the foresaid time of seuen or eight howers But if he could not sléepe a nights then must he about 12. a clocke being 2. howres after his meale compose himselfe to sleepe Others counsel to sléepe a nights in a chamber that is well fumed and close shut but not very long for that through much sleepe the body is too much moistened the which must alwaies be inclined to drouth as much as possibly may be They also forbid sleeping by day and that chiefly in Winter Also you must take héede of excessiue and ouermuch watching for that greatly dryeth and weakeneth nature Of Purging and letting bloud §. 8. CAre must also be had that the bodie be not too much bound and if the going to stoole come of it selfe it is the better if not then must the partie be holpen with suppositories and mild Clisters with Cassie Manna sowre Dates and such like meanes whereof we haue here and there spoken at large but especially in the third part the eleuenth chapter § 20. Other would haue that young cholericke bodies should generally be purged in the summer and in the beginning of winter with the foresaid cooling and laxatiue things and also with yellow Mirobalans boiled with Plum-porredg but in the end of Autumne and in the winter with stronger medicins to wit with Agarick with Turbith and with Polypody but they must be vsed with great héede and discretion Touching letting of bloud When the partie is once purged and aboue sixtéene yeares old being ful of bloud and strong and without any obstruction of the liuer then may he haue a vein opened In like maner also women if their termes and flowers be stopped and if they be without piles in the fundament then may they in May and in Autumne let bloud and if occasion serueth once a moneth to wit in the Liuer veine or Milt veine euery time thrée or foure ounces for this taketh away the boiling of the bloud and the Cholera in the veines Yet for this infection must sometimes one sometimes more be opened but especially that which is fullest of bloud But great regard must as hath bene said be taken of the age and weaknesse of the patient also whether a woman haue conceiued or not or whether she haue her termes or not or haue the Hemmorrhoids or not with many such circumstances more that the weaknes of the party thereby be not augmented Aboue and beside all this must the patient abstaine from venery as much as may be Of the motions of the mind §. 9. NOw concerning the motions of the mind as sadnes feare sodaine motions of the mind such like they do greatly alter and spoile the bloud wherby it may the sooner receiue the pestilent ayre and anger especially inflameth the heart like as also doth ouermuch gladnesse notwithstanding moderate gladnesse is most commodious for the heart Of bathes and other common causes §. 10. AT such times take héede of bathing for that thereby is the body moistened the pores opened and all the members made the readier to receiue the infection of the plague It is therefore very ill done yea a temptation of God in time of the plague to frequent common bathing houses for that the plague can by no meanes be sooner gotten by reason that as well the pores of the infected as the sound are opened whereby the venimous vapor of the infected is let foorth and may easily be receiued of the healthy wherefore it is much better as the custome of this countrey is to refraine wholy from bathing In like manner it is not good at such times to wash the head for therby are the vitall spirits weakened but onely to combe their heads with an Iuorie combe But the hands must often be washt somtimes with wine and otherwhiles with vineger and especially with Rose vineger How one shall gouerne himselfe without doores §. 11. IT is very good that at this time euery man obserue a good diet within dores and not accompanie himselfe with many men for amongst many are as well those that be infected as those that are healthie whereby the diseased infect the healthie with their breath but for that it is vnpossible to forbeare it by reason that euery man hath businesse with others it is therefore best that euery one defend himselfe from all ill ayres Wherefore first we counsel the common sort and men of occupation which cannot beare greater charge to obserue these rules following to wit that he in the morning betimes before he go abroad or settle himselfe to worke take thrée or foure drie Figges thrée or foure kernels of Nuts and fiftéene or sixtéene leaues of Rue with a little salt This composition or medicine is so sure and approued that men haue vsed the same euery where for all
The 10. § of the sleeping disease Lethargus Veternus Torpor ibid. The 11. § of numnesse and astonishing which is stupor and congelatio whereon dependeth tremor which we call trembling 136 The 12. § of the shaking Palsey 137 The 13. § for the resolution of the sinewes or dead palsey 139 The 14. § of the convulsion of the mouth thorough the palsey 145 The 15. § of the crampe and convulsion of the sinewes by the palsey 147 The 16. § of the Hag or Mare Ephialtes and Incubus 150 The 17. § of the falling sicknesse called Epilepsia 151. The 18. § of the Apoplexie or dead palsey 159 ¶ The 13. Chapter of the mouth and all that appertaineth vnto it 161 The 1. § of putrifactions and exulcerations in the mouth ibid. The 2. § of the swollen Almonds 163 The 3. § of a stinking mouth and breath ibid. The 4. § a gargarisme for all infections of the mouth 164 The 5. § of the pallet and the falling downe thereof 166 The 6. § of the tongue 167 The seuenth § of the gummes and mandibles 173. The 8. § of the teeth 176 ¶ The 14. Chapter of the voice 185 The 1. § of hoarsenesse ibid. The 2. § how to make a cleere voyce 186 The second part of this practise of Physicke containeth the Breast 187. THe first Chapter of the necke ibid. The 1. § of Bronchocele ibid. The 2. § if one haue something sticking in his throate 189 The 3. § when a horseleach taken in drinke remaineth sticking in the throte ibid. The 4. § of the Squinancie or swelling in the throte 190 The 5. § of the Squinancie or paine in the throte through heate 191 The 6. § of paine in the throte through Phlegma and cold taking 193 The 7. § of the vlcers of the throte 194 ¶ The second Chapter of all rheumes and defluxions in generall ibid. The 1. § of rheumes that proceed of cold 195 The 2. § of hote rheumes 201 The 3. § of rheumes with agues 202 The 4. § if the rheume would not passe through the nose 203 ¶ The third Chapter of the formost part of the breast Thorax ibid. The 1. § of womens breasts milke and of their diseases 204 The 2. § of the ouermuch growing and hanging downe of the breasts ibid. The 3. § of milke in generall 205 The 4. § of want and scarsitie of milke ibid. The 5. § against the superfluitie of milke 206 The 6. § for the clotted or congealed milke in the breasts 207 The 7. § of the hardnesse and inflammation of womens breasts 208 The 8. § of the tumor or swelling of the breasts 209. The 9. § of the impostumation of the breastes ibid. The 10. § of the canker in the breast 210 The 11. § of the fistula in the breast 211 The 12. § of the cleftes or chops in the nipples ibid. The 13. § what the haire on the breasts doth signifie ibid. ¶ The fourth Chapter of the backe in generall ibid. The 1. § of the paine in the backe 212 The 2. § of the crooked backe ibid. The 3. of the shoulder blades 215 The 4. § of the ribs 216 The 5. § of the pleurisie Pleuritis a sicknes with great pricking in the side ibid. The 6. § of the pleurisie of heate and bloud 217. The 7. § of the pleurisie of Cholera 220 The 8. § of the pleurisie of Phlegma 221 The 9. § of the pleurisie of Melancholia 222 The 10. § of the bastard pleurisie ibid. The 11. § when the pleurisie sheweth it self outwardly 223 The 12. § whē the pleurisie taketh a woman with child ibid. The 13. § rules for such as are recouered of the pleurisie that they fall not into it againe 224 The 14. § certaine seuerall remedies against the cold pleurisie ibid. ¶ The fift Chapter of the Lights or Lungs 225 The 1. § of the cough ibid. The 2. § of the rheume or catarrhe which falleth vpon the Lights ibid. The 3. § what is commodious for the obstructed Lights 227 The 4. § remedies for the cough ibid. The 5. § against all drie coughs 228 The 6. § of a moist and cold cough 229 The 7. § of an old cough 231 The eight § what is good for coughing vp of phlegme 232 The 9. § of a short panting breath 233 The 10. § of the sixe not naturall things called res non naturales whereto is also added a rule of diet for the pursiuenesse 234 The 11. § of the breast oppressed with phlegme 236. The 12. § of the right pursiuenesse with a sore olde cough through tough phlegme in the breast which is called with one word Asthma 238. The 13. § of certaine excellent things in general 240. The 14. § of shortnesse of breath through Cholera 241 The 15. § of the shortnesse of breath through Melancholie 242 The 16. § of the shortnesse of breathing or pursiuenesse through wind ibid. The 17. § of the spitting of bloud through some disease of the Lights ibid. The 18. § for a broken veine in the Lights or Breast 245 The 19. § for congealed bloud 246 The 20. § comfortable things in and after the spitting of bloud 247 The 21. § of the infection of the Lights which is called Peripneumonia 248 The 22. § of the anguish in the lights which is called Empyema ibid. The 23. § of the consumption Phthisis a disease of the Lights 250 The 24. § of the stinking breath in Phthisis or the consumption 256 ¶ The sixt Chapter of the Heart the most precious part of mans bodie ibid. The 1. § of the fainting of the heart in generall 258. The 2. § of Syncope the great swowning 260 The 3. § of the beating or panting of the heart 263. The 4. § of the panting of the heart through heate 264 The 5. § of the panting of the heart through cold 268. The 6. § of the panting of the heart through a bad stomake or appetite 271 The 7. § of the panting of the hart through frighting ibid. The 8. § of heauinesse a disease of the heart ibid. The 9. § of the griping of the heart 272 The third part of this booke of Phisicke containeth the Belly 273. THe first Chapter of the Nauell ibid. The second Chapter of the members of generation in generall 274 The 1. § of the tumors in the groyne and other such like diseases ibid. The 2. § of the priuities or secrets in particular ibid. The 3. § of the vnnaturall erection of the Yard called Priapismus and Satyrismus 275 ¶ The third Chapter of the Testicles and Cods and of sundry ruptures 276 The 1. § of the vppermost Herny or Rupture which hapneth aboue the Cod. 277 The 2. § of Ruptures that fall downe into the Cods 280 The 3. § of the Rupture through wind 281 The 4 § of the waterish Rupture Hernia Aquosa ibid. The 5. § of the Rupture thorough bloud and flegme 282 The 6. § of the fleshie Rupture 283 The 7.
such time as that the Pitch do no more smell as it was woont to do and be molten againe together then let fall one or two drops vpon a cold stone and if it being cold thou canst rub it to powder betwéene thy fingers it is sufficiently prepared Turpentine After the very same manner is also Turpentine Rosine and such like things prepared Rosine Pearles shall be beaten very small and searced thorow a lawne searce Pearles Precious stones then moule or grinde them on a mortar or marble stone with rose water vntill thou find or féele no sharpnesse or sandinesse betweene thy fingers then let them drie in such a place where no dust can come at them On this manner are all other precious stones prepared Lead being burned to ashes is vsed to many purposes and it is thus to be burned Lead calcined Take as much Lead as thou wilt put it in a little pipkin stop it very close set it in a potters fornace there let it glow burne whiles his pots be a baking then let it coole if it be not calcined or burned inough lute it and set it in the fornace againe and so burne it till it be so fine as ashes Lead is also washed and prepared thus Take Lead and beate it in a leaden morter Lead washed put raine water to it and beate them both togither a good while till the water begin to be very thicke and troubled like puddle straine this through a cloth very well and let it drie in a warme place Take Bloudstone which now is in vse at the Apothecaries is the myne of Quicksiluer Bloudstone powder it and searce it finely then put it in a mortar powre cleare fresh water on it stir them well togither and let it settle to the bottome then powre away the fowle water on the top and put more cleane water to it and do as before till it be cleane washed but much better it is to wash this stone with plantaine water The preparation of Bucks bloud is this In the sommer time wheÌ„ the sunne is in the Lion Bucks bloud thou shalt then take a black bucke or he goate that is some three or fower yeares old kéepe him by himself the space of three wéekes féede him with nothing else but these herbs as Smallage which is so good for the grauel that of some for that cause it is called the hand of God Parsley Mallowes Pimpinell Iuie of the oake Paules Betony Saxifrage Saxifrage of the wall and such like herbes with their rootes Item Straberie leaues Beane huskes the lesser branches of the vine giue him these herbes one after another Thou shalt also giue him red wine to drinke but euery third day giue as much faire water as he is able to drinke Now when he hath thus béen fed three weekes togither he shall at the first full moone be killed or stucke The first bloud shalt thou let passe away and receiue that which is the middlemost or second drie this in the sunne vntill thou canst powder it or else if it cannot be done at the sunne drie it in an ouen and so reserue it in some drie place c. Those that take great delight in distillations do féede the bucke with meate and drink The distillation of bucke bloud as is before sayd onely excepted that they giue him no water at all They take ten pounds of this bloud fiue pounds of wine vineger that hath bin twise or thrise distilled one pound of salt of Radish of Cicorie Pimpinell of each of them three ounces Valerian Cichorie rootes Ginger Winter Cherries white Amber Sulphur viue that hath bin well washed in wine Cinnamom Anniseedes Fennell seede Commin seede Wilde Rape seede Parsly seede of each two ounces of the iuice of Agramonie Rue Penniroyall and of Paules Betonie of each six dragmes These things being cut somwhat small and well mixed togither they shall be put into a pot close luted and stopped and buried in horse dung for one fortnight or three wéekes then distilled in a glasse limbecke The first water that distilleth is very cleare so soone as the colour of the water altereth thou shalt change thy recipient or receiuer this iterate in changing of recipients as often as thou séest the colour of that which distilleth to change Others distill it all ouer togither into one receiuer and afterward reiterate or repeate their distillations twise or thrise till neither the tast nor the smell do offend them In the first and second distillation ascendeth also some oyle with the water which shal be let alone with the liquor and albeit the liquor do séeme nothing troubled or thicke thou shalt not regard that for it is but so much the stronger This liquor and oyle togither if it be kept close stopped remaineth good and vertuous two or thrée yeares after the first making of it Of this mayest thou giue at one time two dragmes or half an ounce in wine or meade against grauell and dropsies before meate it doth also wonderfully prouoke sweate Bolus Armenus or Bole Armenacke is a red stone or earth that is brought from Armenia Bole Armenacke This hath an especiall vertue to purge melancholie the waight of a crown at once is sufficient for it purgeth somewhat violently but if it be washed thou mayest exhibite the waight of two crownes at one time for then purgeth it gently Beate as much of this Bole as thou wilt powre vpon it Rhenish or French wine or faire water stir and mixe them well together let it settle againe powre off the humiditie or water or wine and put on fresh and stir it againe as before this do as long as thy water cometh coloured from it which will be some sixteene or twentie times after this wash it yet tenne times with rose water Some there be that do adde such things as do comfort and strengthen the hart which in very deede is not to be misliked Camfire Camfire will in no wise be beaten to powder except it be rubbed and chafed in a morter in the which morter hath first bene beaten some péece or part of an almon or almons according to the quantitie of Camfire which thou wilt prepare Caâ—â—ia Cassia which is in the pipe quill or cane is one of the best purging medicines and is sufficiently knowne The best pipes are chosen by waight in which the kernels do not rattle which is a sure signe that the pith or marrow in them is succulent and moist and nothing withered or dried It is vsed on this manner Take as many of the pipes as pleaseth thée beate vpon them softly from one end to the other vntill they rend or split asunder take out all that is in it with a knife into a hairen strainer lay it ouer a boyling pot of water that the hot vapor may come to it When the Cassia is reasonable warme take off the hairen
in Sommer also increaseth choler which procéedeth from the liuer and gall that both lie on the right side In haruest groweth melancholy blood and then must the veine of the spléene be opened on the left side and in winter also In like sort it is ordained to be let blood for diseases of the heart in the spring of the liuer in sommer of the féete in haruest and of the head in winter And to the end it might more cléerely appeare at what speciall times phlebotomie may be vsed it shall now be shewed from moneth to moneth which times are most conuenient and which are not In Ianuary shalt thou by no meanes be let blood except necessitie constraine thée Ianuarie and that in diseases of the head In February if necessitie require mayest thou vse it Februarie In March it is altogether forbidden March In Aprill it is alwayes conuenient to open a veine but not the median Aprill In May it is very good and conuenient but not in legs nor féete May. In Iune if néed require thou mayest sometimes phlebotomize Iune In Iuly it is hurtfull by reason of the heate Iuly In August likewise vnlesse it be towards the latter end of the moneth August In September it is as conuenient as it was in Aprill or May. September October Noâ—ember In October and Nouember mayest thou also phlebotomize December In December is phlebotomie prohibited partly by reason of the extreme cold partly also because at such time there is small store of blood in the body of man There is a great abuse among the common people committed to looke for the signe in the Almanacke and so where the Moone resteth They make also great difference betwéene the height and lownesse drith and moistnesse of the signes also whether the Moone be new or full increasing or decreasing and diuers things more which of some very superstitiously are obserued Furthermore if the Moone be in Aries then it is forbidden to let blood in the head veine and vnder the tongue And if the Moone be in Taurus it is thought vnmeet to open any veines in the necke or to boxe or cup about the necke or shoulders When the Moone is in Gemini which rule the armes and is supposed to be a hote and moist signe the places gouerned are not to be touched Cancer is cold and moist where if the Moon be neither the hand nor the left arme ought to be touched Because Leo is hote and drie no phlebotomie is permitted concerning the heart Virgo is thought to be a very bad signe and to be cold and drie and to rule the guttes at which time ought neither phlebotomie nor any purgation to be vsed but all kind of Phisicke to be abandoned But I take it to be a great deale more méet that euery Phisition examine well the estate and maner of the diseased patient and to iudge wisely thereof and first to féele the pulses and seeke out the infallible signes of the infirmitie before he runne vp to heauen to see the celestial signes for in sharpe and very hote diseases there is no leisure to expect a good signe celestiall but immediatly to open a veine and that so often reiterated as néed shall require But in such like infirmitie must be the counsell of an expert Phisition be alwayes vsed for if phlebotomy in the like extremities be not in time adhibited life it selfe might oftentimes be indangered An admonition to those that let others blood §. 4. ALl those that let others blood must take great heed they enter not too déepe with their launcet for feare of pricking an artery or sinew because they are placed very neare vnderneath and about the veines And if a sinew be wounded or hurt great danger is like to ensue as Spasmus great tumors and swellings or other more grieuous accidents and at the last a terrible and hard death or at the least a resolution or lamenesse of the whole member so grieued for a wounded sinew is counted incurable as at another time and place at large shall be shewed Also if an Artery be touched then either gusheth forth that excellent blood of the heart in which the soule of man resteth or else Sinouia which very hardly will be stinted because rest and quietnesse in all consolidations and healings are required where indéede all arteries are in continuall motion But to stay the running of the Sinouia thou shalt haue very good and expert remedies in the fift part of this booke Notwithstanding it is sometime permitted to open an artery but only when the greatest need requireth that may be because as is already said it can by no meanes be done without great danger But because there is no such peril in the opening of some veines as is in others let this instruction that followeth he diligently obserued Head veine â—ate Median somwhat dangerous Liuer veine dangerous The spleene veine The Cephalicall or head veine is without danger for that there is neither artery nor sinew neare it The Median is somewhat perillous for there lieth a sinew iust vnder it which is to be regarded Basilica or liuer veine is not without danger for vnder it is placed both an artery and a sinew The Spléene veine hath no other danger but that it is small and hard to be pricked and therefore shall the hand first be laid in warme water But whatsoeuer is more to be said of these and the like other veines shall immediatly hereafter be declared Incision great or small In this point all Phisitions do agrée that wheresoeuer is great store and very thicke and grosse blood there must the incision be made the larger that the vapors and bad blood might the better issue forth for if it be not large inough then commeth forth the thinne and subtile blood and that which is grosse and bad remaineth behind But if the patients be very weake then of necessitie must the issue be made the lesse that their little strength be not ouerthrowne and their vitall spirits let out What is to be done before in and after the letting of bloud §. 5. WHensoeuer thou doest purpose to be let blood vse some foure dayes before meats that are subtile light and easie of digesture especially if thy blood be grosse thicke and heauy that thereby it be made thinner more flued and subtile and so much the easier issue forth neither is it amisse to bathe thy selfe two or thrée dayes before but not on the day appointed for letting of blood It is also good in the precedent dayes to vse the sirupes of vineger Note also that thou be not phlebotomised presently after awaking out of thy sléepe but rather two or thrée houres after it and when thou hast walked before All the learned Phisitions also do counsell although it be against the common custome not to open any veine the patient being fasting or not hauing eaten a new laid egge and drunke
Median shall rather be vsed than the Liuer veine likewise if the Liuer veine be not seene open rather the Median than the head veine As for example this veine is conueniently opened in swolne eyes bleeding at the nose outragious melancholy hot rheumes panting of the hart ruptures to procure children in women of hote complexions bléeding of the hemorrhoides or piles and to procure the flowers in women c. by which euery skilfull man may guide himselfe Of the armepit veine Axillaris §. 10. THe fourth veine is called as is aforesaid Axillaris it is a branch of the great liuer veine called Vena caua the hollow veine which commeth from thence into the armes and sheweth it selfe in the bending of the arme It hath great correspondence with the head veine as is already sufficiently shewed After the same sort it is with the fift which is on the end of the arme so that all that hath bin said before and which shall be said hereafter of the Spleene veine the very same may be said of these two Of the Spleene veine or Saluatella §. 11. THe sixt principall veine lieth betwéene the little and fourth fingers on the outside of both hands It is oftentimes opened because it cleanseth the spleene liuer and brest cléereth the voice preserueth the internall parts but especially the stomacke and mouth from all accidents whatsoeuer easeth the paine of the heart and taketh away all the superfluous bloud of the before named inward parts The later Phisitions make this distinction they call this veine on the left hand Splenetica the spléene veine and on the right hand Saluatella for this cause haue diuers opened that on the left side letting it bléede till of it selfe it stanched supposing thereby to heale all infirmities of the spleene It is also opened in blood spittings in obstructions of the spleene and in the French pox That on the right hand in infirmities of the liuer in shaking palsies in contractures of the mouth in all maner of stitches in the gout in the pockes and in fine almost in all other diseases Of the hip veine §. 12. AFter the description of the veines that are in the armes and hands it followeth now to treate of the three principall veines apparent in the legs and feet The first and vppermost of them is called in Gréeke Ischiadica and in English the hip veine It is commonly opened vpon the left foote thereby to draw the blood downewards and to ease all the maladies of the same side of the kidneyes of the wombe and such like also to make the piles bléed to helpe the paine of the hip to cease the raging of the gout if it be opened hard by the little toe although it specially appeere vpon the ankle on the outside of the leg Of the wombe veine or Saphena §. 13. THis commeth from the great liuer or hollow veine and descendeth from the foreside of the legge downe to the inward ankle where it very manifestly appeareth for the which cause it is also called Manifesta the apparent or manifest veine otherwise Saphea and not Saphena This is especially opened to draw the bloud downewards from the priuie parts of man from the wombe in women in sore eyes in madnesse in the palsie in the night mare falling euill blood spittings womens flowers and barrennesse of them in the suffocation of the matrix or the rising vp of the wombe or mother in the gout and in the plague Of the hamme or knee veine §. 14. THis also is a median or middle veine which descendeth downewards through the calfe of the leg into the foote as the median of the arme doth into the hand and it is more méet to be opened to the aforesaid infirmities than either the hip or wombe veine because it is néerer adiacent to the womb with her annexed parts than either of them and therefore draweth with more force Of the veine in the forehead §. 15. IN the middest of the forehead is also a very apparent veine which vsually was opened in all paines of the hinder part of the head and necke although it haue continued very long also in all paines of the eyes but first of all ought the head veine to be opened It is also vsed in the frensie night mare and palsie Of the veines of the eyes §. 16. THese litle veines appéere in the corners of the eyes hard by the nose vpwards toward the forehead They are commonly opened in inflammations of the eyes but first of all open the veine of the head Of the veine in the temples of the head §. 17. IN the temples of the head are veines which some men do counsell to be opened in the paine of the eyes if the same procéed of hot humors or windinesse as is before said But it is not without great daunger because there is an artery hard by it which easily may be felt The same may be said of the veines behind the eares which also are very commodiously opened in great paines of the head as Hemicrania in a continuall paine and swimming in the head But Auicenna supposeth that such as vse it thereby are made barren or vnfruitfull Of the veine vpon the nose §. 18. IN like manner also is there a veine vpon the nose close by the forehead which may be opened but first must a towell or napkin be tied hard about the necke and throte that the veine may swell or puffe vp and be the better séene Of the veines in the lippes §. 19. THese are opened in all putrifactions and rottings of the gums and many other infections of the mouth but not before the head veine Of the veines of the almonds or kernels in the throate §. 20. THere be foure of these veines apparent the which being opened helpe very greatly in all rheumes and defluxions as also in the tooth-ach but it is not good to open them but when the rheume beginneth to fall Of the veines vnder the tongue §. 21. VNder the tongue are also some veines which in dangerous diseases may well be opened and especially in the squinancy and in all other flegmaticall tumors of the throte in the night mare and all maladies of the tongue Of the veines of the necke §. 22. TO conclude there be certaine veines in the necke called of the Arabians Guingedes which vsually were opened in the beginning of the leprie in the paine of the throate called Angina in shortnes and oppression of the breath impostumes of the lungs in affections of the spléene and sides Thus ending this Chapter of the opening of all kind of veines we wil treate of boxing or cupping which also is greatly commended in Phisicke The ninth Chapter Of Cupping THis is the second meanes whereby the abundance of blood in mans body is diminished Galen did so highly estéeme of it that he termeth it a precious helpe and commendeth it in many diseases but especially where flegme and windinesse doth excéed He ascribeth vnto it the attraction of humors
so vnlesse it were so hardned through long continuance of time For to cure this the head veine is first to be opened and purged afterwards to lay vpon it Opopanacum molten in Cammomill oile Afterwards a plaister made of prepared Galbanum and Barly meale of each a like much prepared with oile of Lillies and layd thereon for this is also very good Hens grease warme The eyes must be often bathed with warme water wherein Barly and Cammomil is sod and afterwards annointed with the blood of Pigeons Turties or Partridges Another plaister Take Galbanum Ammoniacum of each halfe an ounce Boreas one dragme mixe them together and lay them vpon the eye Or take Frankinsence and Myrrhe of each one quarter of an ounce Landanum halfe an ounce Boreas Allume Waxe of each one dragme the dregs of the oile of Lillies as much as is néedfull melt therein the Laudanum and Waxe the rest temper and beate amongst it vse this so long vntill it be all consumed Of the itch and smarting of the eye-lids §. 2. IT is mentioned in the former distension or swellings of the eyelids that the same cometh with great itching and smarting whereof we must speake more at large This happeneth oftentimes in the infusion of the eyes Ophthalmia through salt and sharpe rheumes whereof shall be hereafter discoursed and also of Lice whereof is before spoken in the third Chapter and eight § and shall immediatly hereafter follow in the discourse of the browes Otherwhiles this itch and smart doth procéed of hot bloud or such like other moisture and in case then the rubbing and scratching do come to it then hath the humor the more recourse thither whence follow scabs and scurfe not much differing from bran or sawdust which doth harden and continually smarteth And although in the former swelling of the eyelids as is said there be good remedies declared meet also for this disease yet neuertheles it is very needfull to speake somewhat more thereof If it do come through heate and rednesse vse for it all that is there rehearsed if it come of any sharp matter purge as before in the first swelling is shewed once euery moneth Or purge with the whay of Goates milke wherein is sodden Epithymum in the which shall be stéeped and wroong out Mirobalani Chebuli thrée dragmes Annis séeds halfe a dragme and if this be too much then prepare these pils following Take Aloe Rubarb of each one drag Annis seeds halfe a drag Diagridion two scrup make pils thereof with the iuice of Fumitory take thereof one dragme at the vttermost at one time afterwards open the veines in the corners of the eye and set boxing cups behind in the necke Also vse either of these fomentations of the eyes whereof hath bene spoken in many places of the distension and swelling of the eyelids Or take yellow Amber one quarter of an ounce Pomegranate péeles thrée dragmes temper them with hony and annoint the eyes with it where the itch is Or take Sal Armoniack two drag Aloe halfe an ounce mixe them together in a brazen morter But if the itch be not too great after the letting of blood and purging them onely foment the eyes with warme water wherein is decocted Mallowes Docks and Sorrell with some Rose water put amongst it or take white wine thrée ounces Aloe one quarter of an ounce annoint the eyes therewith after the fomenting Item take Butchers broomeséed Pursian séeds Lentils of each a like much powne them all together close it with the white of an egge and oile of Roses Sarcocolla tempered with the iuice of Celendine is alwayes very good for this purpose Of clefts in the eyelids §. 3. THese clefts and infection of the eyelids are caused of heate or of a sharpe and salt humor that falleth into the eielids after the purging and letting of blood whereof is said so oftentimes Seeth pils and blossoms of Pomegranates very soft afterwards stamp them in vineger and therewith annoint the eylids certaine daies together and afterwards temper some Saffron and the yolke of an eg amongst it and lay it vpon it for it healeth much like as doth also the Sieff de Thure which is approued for all rheumes of the eyes and to be sought for in the Register Of Warts vpon the Eylids §. 4. OF these there be two sorts the one not very hard and without rankling which is caused of melancholike humors the other hard like to a small Mulbery standing commonly about the corner of the eyes both of these must be cut or burnt and afterwards things laid vpon it which hereafter for the cure of the excrescence of the flesh of the fistula and corners of the eye are dicoursed But of the warts shall be more amply written hereafter in the fift part Of the inuersion of the eyelids where the inward red flesh appeareth outwardly §. 5. IT happeneth also that through the increase of flesh the eyelids do turne and the inside doth appeare outwardly There are two sorts of this the one when the eyelids being turned about be red and sore which is a kind of scabbednesse the other doth couer and hide the whole apple of the eye with red and meetely big veines both of them are of long continuance and hard to be healed Therefore it is aduised that at the very first there be somewhat laid vnto it and although the cure of this disease haue the same intention with all other forementioned infirmities of the eyes yet neuerthelesse it is required for this disease that if the party be in health he must purge with these pils Take Agaricus Coloquint Bdellium Mastick of each one dragme Aloe halfe an ounce Turbith one ounce and one quarter make pils thereof with the iuice of Betony whereof you are to giue one drag at once Or take Pillulae aureae two scrup Cochiae one scrup make pilles thereof and fast sixe houres vpon it But if one haue once purged then is the head veine to be opened betweene the thomb and the forefinger and in like maner in the forehead and to set boxing cups behind in the necke Allume boiled in white wine and washed therewith is also very good Afterwards this plaister following shall be laid thereon Take Fenegréeke meale six ounces Cammomil Roses one ounce of each red wine as much as is needful for to make a plaister whereof take as much as you will vse at one time temper amongst it the whites of two well brayed egs and say it vpon it Afterwards you are eight dayes one after another to vse this sirupe following Take sirupe of Roses one ounce sirupe of Vineger Compositum halfe an ounce Fennell and Licorice water of each an ounce after this must you by and by take the foresaid pils againe and further then euery fift day once two houres after supper the inuerted eyelids are in the day time often to be annointed with the iuice of smallage and that enduring the space of eight dayes The next eight dayes
Fistula The cause of this growing is ouermuch bloud and moisture as it also commeth to passe in the diminishing of the eyelids the same being not rightly handled the affluent humors make flesh to grow againe The diminishing and abating is caused of drowth The signes of both these are apparant to the sight they are both almost incurable but that there must be sharpe medicines vsed vnto them which the eyes cannot suffer wherefore it is strictly to be commaunded to the vulgar Occulists that they haue speciall care of their incisions and cauterisings in such perilous places For ease may one vse one of these remedies following which are very méete for it if the corners of the eyes do run much and impostumate For this is the bodie first to be cleansed afterwards to be bathed euery day and to sweate but not too much for that thereby should the moisture be drawne out of the bodie be consumed Afterward shall this powder be vsed oftentimes made after the subtilest manner Take prepared Tutia one ounce and a quarter red Corall yellow Mirobalans of each one quarter of an ounce Pepper halfe a drag strew that in the corners Or take prepared Tutia one drag Antimonie halfe a drag prepared Pearles Nihil red Corall of each one quarter of an ounce burnt silke houses halfe a drag make an impalpable powder therof it drieth very strongly and is also safe Or take Aloe Acatia Litium fine Bolus Gummi Arabicum of each one drag This being powdered together is to be mixed with the white of an eggâ— or dissolued Dragagant afterwards annoint therewith the forehead and eyelids Item tâ—â—e the iuice of Housleek or Nightshade and veriuice of each one ounce mixe beaten Acornes amongst it Myrrhe sine Bolus of each one dragme lay it on the eyes as is said before Item take Cipers nuts Mommie Dragon bloud Masticke Dragagant of each one quarter of an ounce beate them small and make with the white of an egge or dissolued Dragagant a salue of it Item wash the eyes oftentimes with raine water wherein Galnuts Mirtle séedes fine Bolus and Cipers nuts haue bene decocted These things are all good to driue backe the moisture Or take burnt Mirobalans Chebuli stones beaten small make with water of Mints a Collyrium of them Item take one drag of Tutia stéeped in Mirtle water and washed white Corall burnt stones of Chebuli Butchers broome séedes Gal nuts Aloe Mastick Frankinsence OpiuÌ„ of each one scrup all beaten together after the smallest manner make a powder or temper it in water wherein Gummi Arabicum or Dragagant is dissolued Now because that in this Collyrium as also in other mo medicines for the eyes Opium is vsed Opium not waies to be vsed for the eye therefore must I here admonish that the same is not to be taken but in time of great extremitie for it might easily happen that whereas one meant to ease the paine that the disease for euermore were made altogether incurable yea that blindnesse might follow after it Therfore are men to take good héed vnto this A plaister Take Laudanum Ammoniacum of each one ounce Mastick fiue dragm parched Millet two ounces beate it all smal make with Cammomill oile a plaister foure fingers broad and one quarter of a yard long the which lay vpon the seame of the scull Hereafter do follow many more remedies which are also very good for it but this present is prepared rather for the running corners of the eyes for to drie them and to stay the rheume Of the disease in the eyes called Ophthalmia §. 3. SOme haue supposed that this Gréeke word did generally signifie the paine in the eyes but other haue defined it thus Ophthalmia is an infirmitie that cometh in the eyelids and in the eyes spreading it selfe so wide abroad that it couereth the whole apple of the eye Or Ophthalmia is a hot disease with only assayleth the eyes after a naturall manner through bloud or Choler or outwardly of corrupted matter of cold Rheumes or is caused of bloud or vapours and thereby whatsoeuer moisture is in the eye it is ouerheated yet do all learned conclude with Galen that it is Flegme of the eyes Of this do also come other moistures which the Latinists do cal Lippitudinem that is the blearnes of the eyes which is caused of three speciall causes like as is said at the first to wit of outward and inward Of outward as the Sunne smoke dust and such like so match also the vnnatural alteration of the times vse of vaporous meates as Onions Garlick Mustard strong compounded Wines cause the same The inward causes are the affluxe of certaine humours be they mixt or not but this infirmitie of the eyes may be caused of the bloud Cholera Phlegma or Melancholia of which signes we will here somewhat discourse Oâ— bloud If it proceed of bloud then are the eies and their veins puffed vp red the temples of the head do beate the vppermost eyelids do swell the eyes are moist yet with little paine but with such moisture that in sleepe the eyes do bake to for this doth also the time of the yeare auayle as doth the clearenesse youth warme and moist countrie and meates that engender much bloud If it do come of Cholera Câ—â—holer then is there pricking burning with great paine and swelling not so red as aforesaid but moist and burning that therby also the apple of the eye is otherwhiles perished If it proceed of Phlegma Oâ— Pâ—legme then is there a compression and ponderositie in the eyes with great paine without heate or rednesse but some whitenesse by reason of the great moisture much sorenesse and swelling Of Melanchâ—lie If it be caused of Melancholia then is there also great ponderositie with sallow color without rednesse or compression the eyes do not bake together in the sléepe for that the Catarre or the Rheume is too drie The Phisitions do herein make more differences and signes which are to be commended to the Philosophers But this may suffice for our purpose and intention Neuerthelesse this is also to be noted that these defluxions sorenesse or impostumations of the eyes that befall for the most part in the corners of the eyes with a sharp salt Rheume which hath bene spoken of in the § 2. are the beginning and true signes of this Ophthalmia The corners of the eyes are foure two besides the nose which are the greatest the other smaller Whensoeuer then the Ophthalmia doth appeare in this place occasioned of bloud then must it be preuented with letting of bloud be it in the head veine or other in one or both the armes and let out much or little according to the abilitie of the patient And if the matter were subtill and ran sore one may also let him bloud in the temple of the head In like manner horsleaches applyed to the forehead and boxing cups on the necke But if all this will not helpe there is
to be made and applyed on the top of the head vpon the Sutura Coronalis a Cauterium whether it be potentiall or actuall Afterwards the patient is to be purged and to vse no other outward meanes but to betake him to a good order of diet Now to procéede to the especiall infirmities of the eyes or Ophalthmia this shall be the first Of the rednesse of the eyes §. 4. THis is caused outwardly of stripes thrusts concourse of blood superabundance of bloud in the veines which as is said spreadeth it abroad in the eyes For this it is aduised to open the head veine on the contrarie side or at least to set boxing cups vpon the shoulders afterwards to purge Further to apply outward things which driue the matter back againe For this is first the white of an egge brayed with womans milke most highly commended and safe a drop or twaine dropped into the eye Or séeth Linséed and make a spunge wet in that decoction and lay it warme on the eyes but if this will not helpe much then do in like manner with the decoction of Fenegréeke or of Cammomill Item take the iuice of Nightshade temper it with the brayed white of an egge and with oile of Roses make a cloth wet in it and lay it on the eye Item if the eyes be bloudshot take the iuice of wormewood bray it well with the white of an egge and drop into the eyes Take Coriander seeth it in water wring it out with this decoction make muscilage of Fleawort temper it with fine Bolus and lay it on the eyes with wet clothes Or make Cotton wet in the brayed whites of egs with oile of Roses and lay it to his forehead eyes and temples Also you may temper amongst it fine Bolus or Frankinsence which you will But if the matter be subtill then must one labour to discusse the bloud for which end you are to take young Pigeons or Turtle doues bloud like as is taught before in the § 1. for that hath beene found many times to be good Item take Frankinsence Sal gemmae of each one drag beate it small and make it with womans milke into a Collyrium Take broad Plantaine water about one pint small brused Verdigrease one ounce fine Bolus Dragon bloud of each half an ounce Camfire one quarter of an ounce distill this in a glassen helme in seething water it is not onely good for red eyes which are painfull Vlcerations o◠he priuiti and for swolen eyelids that haue long continued but also to all sore stinking mouthes and especially for al vlcerations of the priuie members Item take Aloe thrée parts Camfire one part stéepe them in Rosewater and vse it Radish water is also maruellous good for all rednesse of the eyes Take the water of Verueine of Eyebright of Marioram of each halfe an ounce Fennell water one ounce Camfire halfe a drag the gall of a great Pickerell temper and stir it all together and vse it as the rest Item take prepared Tutia prepared in pisse and Fennell water like as is taught in the Introduction halfe an ounce of Mace thrée drag of Camfire sixe graines of Malmsey one small pint beate all these as small as may be mixe them together and kéepe it You haue also other preparations mo of this Tutia like as there are twaine expressed in the Introduction of this booke but for the rednesse of the eyes is this especially recommended Tutia prepared take halfe an ounce of Tutia make it glowing and quench it 15. times in Rosewater then bruise it small and put vnto it one quarter of an ounce of Calamint stone thrée cloues halfe a pint of Malmsey mixe all these together These thrée Collyria are for all rednesse of the eyes and other things very highly commended of the ancient Phisitions Also to befume the eyes with white Amber is much praised Item take Hyssope Marioram Fenegréek Cammomill Melilot Roses such like séeth them let the vapor go into the eyes A plaister for the rednesse of the eyes Take Radish leaues wel made cleane and washed and Currans of each halfe an ounce Pigeon dung one quarter of an ounce beate them well together and lay it thereon The same may also be done with powned Willow leaues and laid vpon it Salues Take Tutia halfe an ounce oile of Bay one quarter of an ounce hony and vineger of each a spoonefull Camfire one drag make a salue thereof and therwith annoint the eielids This is also méet for inuerted eyelids Eiesalue called Nihil Take prepared Tutia one quarter of an ounce red Corall one dragme Pearles one drag Nihil albi one quarter of an ounce Camfire halfe a scrup Barrow grease 4. ounces temper it well annoint of this salue the quantitie of a Coriander séede in the corner of the eye in the euening when you go to bed it healeth the rednesse of the eye and taketh away all rheumes that fall into the eyes After this forme is the salue of Roses much commended which is described in the first Chapter and 2. § whereof take one ounce prepared Tutia foure scrup and annoint the eyelids therewith Confected Chebuli being eaten do withstand the rednesse of the eyes and defend the sight In like manner Nutmegs confected in hony Hote eyes §. 5. FOrasmuch then as that there can be no rednesse of the eyes without heate therfore must we discourse somewhat thereof and vse these remedies following for it Take the water of Eyebright of Fennell of Celendine of each one ounce prepared Tutia thrée scrup prepared Sarcocolla and pearles of each halfe a drag temper it together This Collyrium is much in vse at Augusta Another Take Rue Fennell Verueine of each like much stampe it and poure thereon Rosewater and white wine so that the herbes be couered let it stand a night afterwards distill it in a glassed helme and in water Item take prepared Sarcocolla halfe an ounce white Dragagant Frankinsence Iron drosse Pearles of each thrée dragm Indy Spica Siluer and gold Litharge of each one drag and a halfe Starch Ceruise of each one quarter of an ounce Tutia thrée drag bruise this all together vnto a small powder make a dough thereof with Rose water afterwards make small trocisces thereof and let them drie powne them afterwards againe and make them moist with the iuice of Pomegranates and drie them againe Thirdly make them moist with the water of Nightshade like as before put thereto one drag of Camfire white Sugar one drag and a halfe When ye will vse of it stirre it with Rosewater white of an egge and womans milke Take Aloe Tutia Hony Sugar Fenegréeke Fennell of each a like much seeth them in Wine and receiue the vapor or apply it vnto them it is very good for the hote eyes Item take white Wine foure ounces Aloe Serapinum Myrrhe Sugar Fennel of each one drag let it séeth moderatly this is also good for a Collyrium Take the water of Fennell
some whitenesse be séene vpon the blacke then is there an impostume growing and indéede such accidents do verily require an expert Chirurgion for as the common prouerbe is there is no iesting with the eyes Therfore to this end and intent shall hereafter be presented and deliuered many good medicines and we will first begin with things which are caused through inward sharp Rheumes It is to be noted that the Impostume that commeth in the white of the eye is not so much to be feared as they that come vpon the star or blacke for that they are the most dangerous Amongst which one is called the Canker which commeth of melancholicke humours and the signes be that this Impostume doth shew it selfe with heate and heauinesse of the minde the face and the eyes are of a leaden colour It maketh great pricking paine in the eyes and in the temples of the head on the side whereas the disease is And if there be applied thereto any hote things then doth the paine increase manifestly the appetite to meate is lost and all the face getteth another colour Therefore when that is seene and perceiued then must it be with all spéede preuented And first to begin with a necessarie letting of bloud and purging The patient must be forbidden wine and flesh and specially swéete wines His meate must be cooling hearbes as Spinage Lettice Purcelane Gourds Endiue water must be his best drinke much letting of bloud if the partie may suffer it is good And if so be that the impostume do appeare very great then is the patient to be let bloud the more in the Median or in the Saphea on the same side afterwards in the liuer veine alwayes regarding the time of the yeare and the patients abilitie But if the Impostume be not so great you may be content with the opening of the liuer veine or Median onely hereby will the Rheume be cut off that it cannot fall any more into the eyes For this are méete also boxing cups set vpon the shoulders and higher with picking But if the matter be sharpe and bitting one must purge with Mirobalans Manna laxatiue iuices of fruits and such like Afterwards the patient must be caused to néese and to gargarise whereof you haue before in the second Chapter and § 2. good instruction shall haue hereafter in other more places When as this is effected and done you may vse of these medicines which you will First there is Sief album not long since described in the 7. § tempered with womans milke If it leaue beating then it is a good token and hope that the sorenesse or paine wil weare away without impostumation but if it come to impostumate then must it be clensed with Hydromel or honie of Roses tempered with raine water making a linnen cloth wet therein and so layd on it Secondly with astringent things as the Sief de Thure which is forcible for all humours and defluxions of the eyes Thirdly with drying medicines as with well prepared Tutia and chiefly with the plaister de Muscilaginibus which is described in the sixt Chapter and in the end of the 7. § Will you then haue some part of the Catarre repelled Then put thereto the Muscilage of Fleawoorte or of Quince kernels the which must thrée or foure times a day be layd vpon the eyes mixed alwayes with Sief de Thure to wit as long as the matter cleaueth to the apple of the eye and no longer A good salue Take Tutia prepared in Rosewater halfe an ounce fresh Swines grease one ounce Starch thrée quarters of an ounce bruse it long in a morter one amongst another afterwards wash it thrée times in the water of Nightshade and annoint the forehead the temples of the head the eyelids with it without and within This salue is maruellous good for all impostumate and running eyes as also for al paines of the eyes bloudshots scabs and wounds of the eyes Some do vse also the maiden milk or Lac Virginis which is described in the fift Chapter and the 1. § but it is somewhat sharpe in the eyes If there be any sharpe Catarre that falleth into the eyes take warme white bread stéepe it in womens or any other milke and lay it vpon the eyes Item take a white loafe cut slices thereof a finger thicke lay them to stéepe in Well water and lay them on the eyes Oyle of burnt linnen is also very good for the impostumate eyes which is to be made as hereafter followeth Lay cleane and washed linnen clothes in a glassen helme strew powned glasse vpon it againe afterwards another lay of clothes and glasse againe vntill the helme be halfe full afterward distill it in sand Some do burne it in gilt boules and giue it for the plague Item set the clothes on fire with a candle lay them vpon an euen péece of iron tinne or siluer and put them presently out againe Then shall you alwayes find a drop of oyle the which take vp with a feather and so gather it This healeth maruellous well the impostumation of the eyes taketh away the paine and is good for the fistula and wounds in the eyes Clarified hony annointed in the corners of the eyes doth heale all diseases This Collyrium following is aboue all measure much commended a little of it being dropped often in the eye for it healeth and strengtheneth the sight mightily A precious water for the eyes Take Rue Roses Endiue Betonie Veruein Venus haire Agrimonie Cleuers Milfoile Eybright Chamedris Pimpernell Sage of each two M. cut them small stéepe them a day and a night in good Wine afterwards wring them out and spread them on a boord that the moisture may runne off ten houres afterwards beate them grosse and distill them in water and kéepe it stopt close Item take the iuice of Celendine one ounce the iuice of Fennell one ounce and a halfe Oxe gall fiue drag and one scrup Wolfes gall thrée quarters of an ounce prepared Tutia halfe an ounce temper them all together this dryeth much the impostumate eyes Item take Poppy leaues one M. Verueine Eyebright Fennell Mallowes Hollihockes Cammomill of each halfe a M. chop it and stampe it to pap mixe it with oyle of Roses make a cloth wet therein and lay it ouer the eyes It is a generall commaundement that where one vseth water for the eyes you must bind it hard with twice double linnen whereby the medicins applyed fall not off through néesing coughing or any other stirring or motion of the head Impostumes of the eyes through outward occasions IF so be that the impostumes of the eyes be caused through any outward occasion as through thrusts strokes and such like then are the déepe thrusts or pricks dangerous and most to be feared lest blindnesse do insue But these meanes following are to be vsed for the same Take vnpared Quinces the kernels being taken out beate them small and temper meale of Lentils amongst them and a little honie
that there may be a plaister made of them lay the patient vpon his backe and apply some therof vpon his eye Or take a whole Pomegranate betwéene sowre and swéet séeth it in a little Vineger A drying and astringent Collyrium stampe it and vse it as before Item take the yolke of a rosted egge lay it with towe vpon the eye Item vse also waters for the eyes that are drying and astringent as hereafter followeth take powned Bloudstone that is nine times washt in the vrine of a man child or boy one quarter of an ounce Gummi Arabicum Dragagant burnt Copper of each one dragm burnt and washt Pumis stone Opium of each a scrup Fennell water as much as is néedfull for to forme small trocisces thereof when you will vse them then stéepe them in white wine The eyes are also to be often washed with water wherein Roses are decocted or well water tempered with Vineger and foure Wine for this is also fit Oliue leaues and if they cannot be had then in the stead of them is the iuice of Shepheards purse vsed wherein burnt lead brused smal is to be tempered also the iuice of Quince leaues and Medlar leaues and then sallad oile must be put amongst it and so lay it ouer the sore eye Where the eyes do bake together in the sleepe TAke the iuice of Housléeke and annoint the eyes therewith it doth soke them softly and coole them Item take iuice of Agrimonie alone or tempered with womans milke also Rosewater and other waters for to soke therewith the dryed matter of them Of Aegylops a certaine swelling betweene the nose and the corner of the eye §. 9. THere commeth otherwhiles a small impostume betwéene the nose and the corner of the eye the which the Phisitions call Aegylops If the same be not holpen betimes then doth it infect the bone The Chirurgeons do heale the same in this manner they cut vp the vppermost skinne and wring out the impostume which lyeth lockt in a little bladder and cut it off as neare as may be the rest do they take away with an actuall or potentiall Cauterie The same swelling doth settle it selfe otherwhiles in the length of the eyelids yet both are to be holpen with Oatmeale Wine and Tutia tempered together in manner of a Salue Of Blemishes or spots in the Eyes §. 10. THese are two speciall kindes red and white The red are caused thorough bloud when there appeareth in the eye a red drop or a darke like as a congealed bloud which at times is also blacke that is woont to be caused of blowes falles great labour much wéeping and such like In like manner also of inward causes as hath bene said of Ophthalmia and of red or ouerheated eyes For this is also much commended the bloud of Turtle doues wild Pigeons or if one cannot haue them of common house Pigeons being let bloud vnder the wings like as is alreadie rehearsed and chiefly in the beginning if one temper some fine Bolus among it and the eyes to be fomented with warme water wherin wild Time Marioram Fennel and Barley is decocted A water for the eyes Take the séede of Ameos Comin Fennell rootes and the séedes sodden together and a little Salgemmae tempered amongst it you shall oftentimes let some thereof drop into the eyes If it be néedfull to vse any stronger thing for it then take one quarter of an ounce of Orpiment put eight ounces of water vnto it stir it well about then let it settle powre the water cleare from it that no substance of the Orpiment run with it and drop thereof in the eye But good héed must be taken in the vse of this sharpe venime that there follow no bad accident after it therefore it is more sure to vse this following Take prepared Bloodstone thrée drag burnt Copper one quarter of an ounce red Corall Pearles of each halfe a dragm Gummi Tragacant of each two dragmes and a halfe Pepper the waight of thirtie graines washed Ceruise one drag Orpiment Dragon bloud Saffron Amber of each halfe a drag make a dough thereof with the blood of Turtle doues of Hennes or common Pigeons bloud and forme Trocisces thereof about the waight of one dragm When you will vse these bruise them in womans milke and put a drop thereof in the eye It is also very good for the skinnes of the eyes whereof we purpose to intreate hereafter A plaister Take Doues dung make it with wine and vineger into a plaister and apply it lukewarme vpon the eyes Or take that which followeth which is most certaine Take Raisins put out the stones powne them and put vineger to it vse it as before Item take fresh chéese méetly salted Radishes rosted in ashes Melilot Cammomill of each one ounce rosted Lillie rootes meale of Lentils Dragon bloud of each halfe an ounce Saffron one quarter of an ounce temper them all together with the brayed white of an egge vnto a plaister In like manner it is also good to foment the eyes with the decoction of Coleworts and the leaues thereof sodden together in wine in manner of a plaister with Cammomill laid vpon the eyes Now concerning the white spots which do come commonly after the Impostume of the eyes Of these some are thin and some are thicke But they that stand vpon the white and be thin do the sight no hurt but those that are thicke and lie vpon the apple of the eye they remaine and are almost vnpossible to be healed but to be somewhat eased and rather in children then in aged folkes Now albeit that this is hardly effected without the manuall operation of an Occulist yet neuerthelesse are these things very good for it and especially if the same be white and thin First of all he is to bath oftentimes in water or at the leastwise to foment his face and eyes so long with warme water vntill the face be thorowly red and sweating and if that therby be caused a rednesse or paine of the eyes it is to be omitted certaine dayes and afterwards begin againe Also you may vse water wherein Mallowes Hollihocke rootes Oaten straw Barley Otes and chiefly Fenegréeke are decocted for this is a certaine and approoued receipt After this fomenting strew this powder therein take Sarcocolla white Sugar Spuma maris of each a like much and bruise it very small Item take Cuttle bone powdered small and temper it with womans milke Take swallowes dung honie as much as is needfull and if you will make it soft mixe it with Fennell water But the storie of Tobias doth shew that this medicine is especially perilous Make the eyes oftentimes moyst with fresh womans milke but if you cannot get it then vse the waters wherein Mallowes Hollihock rootes be decocted afterwards you may put thereto the Sieff de Thure the which you must prepare like as hereafter followeth Take Frankinsence fiue dragmes Ammoniacum Sarcocolla of each two dragmes and a halfe
strewed vpon his meate or take halfe an ounce of Eyebright one quarter of an ounce of Mace and alwaies take one scrup thereof before meate for this hath bene found to haue oftentimes holpen them that had their sight blemished Rue séede is also very good and for them that haue this passion in the eyes are the herbs rootes and séedes of Pyonie good howsoeuer they be prepared for the taking Also Treacle and Mithridate haue a speciall propertie to put away the clouds and all that swarme before the eyes Auenzoar doth write that all they which be burthened with the forementioned Cataracts or dimnesse that if they looke earnestly into the eye of an Asse thereby the defluxion should be stayed but if so be that this be true it is a wonderfull worke of nature This powder following may also be vsed for an approued thing for many haue bene holpen thereby Take Eyebright with the flowers beaten small Mace of each an ounce and a halfe siluer mountaine thrée quarters of an ounce Sugar foure ounces and a halfe make a powder thereof It is also very good that one hold his face oftentimes ouer the vapor of the decoction of Celendine Fennell and Eyebright but such like moe shall follow hereafter What these patients must refraine EVery such patient must beware of those things that make great disturbance in the head as anger calling crying aloud raging sorrow stench and from much watching because they much weaken the naturall heate But he must oftentimes let bloud and vse boxing cups But as concerning his meate there are hurtfull for him all still standing waters seafish and all fish which are taken in moorish waters to be eaten rather sodden then broyled if one should often eate of them Crabs Eeles Tenches is he vtterly to forbeare also milke and all that is drest with milke and he must not vse much vineger but only outwardly All herbes of cold and moist natures as Endiue Béetes Spinage Purslain Lettice Cucumbers Gourds and chiefly Colewoorts which darken the sight are to be eschewed and left Of all rootes are chiefly forbidden Garlicke Onions Radishes In like manner also all pottages except red pease which be called Cichelings Rice Wheate and Barley all fruites which be swéete and cold as Apples Cherries Pingles whether they be confected or not are to be refrained And he must chiefly beware of all that which prouoketh néesing and the cough There is nothing better for his drinke then cleare wine of a good tast and that is meetly strong but a little at once But they that drinke no wine or haue no wine may vse from October vnto March this following Take Verueine Celendine Rue Eyebright of each one quarter of an ounce séeth them in twelue quarts of water vntill the third part be consumed put 14. pound of honie vnto it seeth it againe vntill about the third part be sodden away alway skumming it then straine it thorow a cloth and kéepe it stopt close in a pot Now if the sicke person desire it then may wine that is méete for the eyes the fift or sixt part be tempered amongst it By this drinke hath bene perceiued much amendment and that in auncient folks who had a darke sight haue bene holpen therewith Also Hydromel which is hony water or mead is much commended for this without any addition Euery one may diminish or increase the quantitie of the hony euen as it pleaseth him best For as much as concerneth purging which is excéeding néedfull he must know to direct him according to the time of the yeare otherwise in winter then in sommer otherwise in the spring of the yeare then in haruest or fall of the leafe which were too long to rehearse at this present therfore we will recommend that to the Phisitions But there are to be commonly vsed Pilulae Cochiae de Sarcocolla Sine quibus De hiera Composita Lucis of the confections Hiera Picra Benedicta laxatiua Hiera longodion The Clisters are to be decocted with the common hearbes and tempered with one ounce of Hiera Further it is then commanded to take in winter a péece of confected Ginger in like manner also after dinner and supper to vse one of the tabulats following Take Spec. de Xylo Aloe thrée drag Diacinamomi one drag white Sugar foure ounces séeth them with Fennell water and cast Tabulates thereof of a méetly bignesse And if he begin to perceiue any clearenesse he must in the beginning of March drinke of this decoction following foure ounces alwaies foure houres before meate in the morning first take Ginger white Pepper Calmus of each one drag floures of Eyebright Balsam wood of each a quarter of an ounce thrée cleansed Hermodactils stampe them all together and séeth them in thrée pints of water vntil two parts be consumed Secondly take the iuice of Fennell common ley which is not sharpe of each two ounces Tutia prepared with the vrine of a manchild one drag and a halfe set this the space of 20. dayes in the Sun and vse it as shall be declared hereafter Thirdly take iuice of Roses one drag common ley Eyebright water of each one ounce set it as is said in the Sunne and make the eyes therewith moist euery morning and euening two houres before meate vse also the iuice of Roses alone annoint therewith the forehead and the temples of the head Before supper he is to take all the spring time a quarter of an ounce of Diacorum Fourthly take Gall Masticke sealed earth the iuice of Sloes of each one dragm Sandaraca one ounce the iuice of Roses as much as is néedefull to stéepe the same in bray it all together in a mortar vntill it be méetly thicke annoynt therewith alwaies euery third day when you go to bed the forehead and the temples of the head Fiftly take Mace Eybright of each one drag and a halfe Lignum Aloe one quarter of an ounce Fennell Comin Ameos of each halfe a drag Amber two scrup Séeth this all together in a pint of Fennell water vnto the halfe take alwaies foure ounces at once tempered with Sugar drinke thereof foure times a wéeke thrée houres before meate In the sommer you are to vse this following euery morning at the least euery second day then must you chew but not swallow a péece of Masticke and Cucubes Item take Fennell Celendine Rue the iuice of Roses of each thrée ounces Sugarcandie white Sugar of each sixe ounces Sugar pennets foure ounces of Fennell séede Licorice Violets Roses Eyebright of each one ounce Pistaces thrée drag that haue bene stéeped fiue dayes in Eyebright water and be dryed againe powne them all to powder The Sugar is to be sodden vnto a Sirupe for to make a confection thereof and take thereof euery morning about half an ounce Secondly take the iuice of Verueine two ounces the iuice of Roses of Fennell water wherein Licorice hath béene sodden of each two ounces the gall of a Pickrell one drag temper it
laid vpon it like as vpon other tumors The same being healed the vents and pores will be open againe and the smelling restored yet it is alwaies good aduice to set boxing cups vpon the necke and shoulders and to lay vpon the brest brayed whites of egges tempered with some Camfere But of this stopping shall be spoken more at large hereafter especially in the losse of the smelling Of the Vlcers in the nose §. 2. THese impostumations do the Writers diuide into Vlcera Apostemata which we do english Vlcers and Impostumes the Vlcers are alwaies drie or moist drie when they make hard scurse and contrarily when they yeeld out much moisture like as if the nose were rubbed on the inside and thereby bled and yeelded yellow gréene or blacke matter both procéeding of sharpe salt and burnt matter that descendeth out of the head into the nose The signes thereof may one easily discerne if there be paine in the nose then is to be séene against the bright Sunne where the disease is For this accident the patient is to be purged with the Pils Cochiae or Hiera and such like This is also a common rule in the curing of all Vlcers to wit that it be begun with no strong medicine or that the partie be purged before Like as for example if the patient be plethoricke in bodie and the vlcer be great open the Median and let out foure or fiue ounces of bloud according to the strength of the patient but if the disease be not so great then open the head veine vpon the arme or vpon the hand at all times vpon that side where the disease is not and somtimes very well in the veines of the nose In like manner also are cups to be set in the necke thereby to seduce the matter This being done the patient is to vse the space of eight dayes or sixe dayes this preparatiue potion take Oxysacchara which shall be immediatly hereafter described the sirupe of water Lillies of each thrée quarters of an ounce Sorrell water and Fennell water of each thrée quarters of an ounce drinke it lukewarme in the morning The purgation vpon it is this Take halfe an ounce of the confection De succo Rosarum Cassia prepared with the water of Violets one ounce temper all together with thrée ounces of Barly water méetly warme for otherwise it is too thicke Immediatly after purging lay this plaister following vpon the nose that it may be couered euery where with it Take small Housléeke and the iuice of Plantaine the iuice of shepheards purse of each one ounce the whites of two egges Camfere brused small foure scrup prepared Tutia and Butchers broomeséedes of each one drag burnt Corall and Amber of each two scrup Starch one ounce and a half bruse these together in a leaden mortar some houres together this is to be vsed thrée or foure times a day Another PVt the iuice of Tassell leaues thrée or foure times a day into the nose it may be drawne vp into the nose but if you feare that it will coole too much then temper the third part of the iuice of Betonie amongst it Oxysacchara THis kind of Sirupe may easily be made by all housekéepers it hath also great vertue and operation for it doth consume the mixed and flegmaticke humidities which do pinch or annoy the vppermost parts and cause the vnruly double Tertian and quartaine Agues Take sixe ounces of white Sugar the iuice of Pomegranates foure ounces sharpe Vineger two ounces seeth them in a little pot by a mild fire vntill they be of the thicknesse of a common Sirupe Item if there be scurfe in the nose Then take Sallad oile the grease of a Capon as much as you please and powre a little molten waxe amongst it and annoint therewith the scurfs likewise take warme water draw it vp into the nose certaine dayes together in the morning it is also good Item take the gum of a Cherrie trée the gum of a Palme trée or Dragagant dissolue them in Rosewater which thou wilt annoint the Muscilage or slime in the nose with a feather Or take the marrow of an Oxe bone new waxe of each half an ounce oile of water Lillies one quarter of an ounce melt and vse it as before Or you must in stead of the oile of water Lillies take also the oile of Roses Another Take Dragagant and the séede of Fleawoort stéepe them in Rosewater and cile of Violets annoint the nose oftentimes with this muscilage You may also make this salue Take Duckes and Hens grease the fatnesse of Shéepes wooll Harts sewet honie of each halfe an ounce burnt Mirobalans Gals of each a drag temper them together This asswageth and drieth much In like manner this salue following is very conuenient Take oile of swéet Almonds one ounce oile of Roses one ounce washt Butter Hens grease the Muscilage of Dragagant of each one quarter of an ounce and a little waxe Or take fresh marrow out of the Calues bones and gum of each one quarter of an ounce oile of white Camelina one ounce and a halfe waxe as much as is néedfull The same doth also butter washt wel with faire water likewise also decocted Hollihocks Nightshade or Malows Another almost as the former Take the marrow of Calues bones the yolks of egs Dragagant and gum of each one quarter of an ounce oile of Camelina one drag and a litle waxe But if the impostume onely beginneth to run then dip Cotton in strong and well salted vineger put it into his nostrils herewith they will be dried But this following is better Take prepared Tutia which is slaked in the vrine of a man child of two yeares old and Ceruse of each two drag and a halfe the iuice of Housleeke fiue ounces rub this at the least the space of thrée dayes together the space of thrée howers euery day in a leaden mortar set it afterwardes well stopt in the Sun when it is too drie then powre againe other iuice vnto it and bruise it as before do this so thrée or foure times together with this salue are you to annoint the disease thrée or foure times a day This salue is so forcible that many people which haue had the canker and Polypum Canker Polypus thereby haue preserued their life a long time And if so be through the great vncleanesse of this vlcer there behooueth stronger things and the disease be also old then make first of all the scurfes moist with wine wherein Agrimonie Verueine and honie is decocted drie it and make it moist again afterwards vse this following Take Vitrioll red and yellow Orpiment of each halfe a drag beate and steepe it in the gall of a Bull or Oxe and refresh it daily vntill the matter be white then put thereto Antimonie and Myrrhe of each one quarter of an ounce Waxe as much as will make an ointment annoint therewithall and stop it in the nose if you will haue this somewhat milder then
be clensed with néesing looke in the first and second Chapters of the paine in the head Of the excessiue bleeding at the Nose §. 7. THe excessiue bléeding at the nose hath diuers causes which were too long to discouer them all at this present time it only sufficeth vs to shew the inward and outward causes as concerning the outward causes of bléeding are blowes fals thrusts sore labour and the heate of the sunne all these things do open the veines and make subtile blood which is easily mooued to runne out The causes thereof can easily be perceiued and inquired of the patient The inward causes be superfluity sharpnes and heate of the blood the which is ouer all the whole body head liuer milt wombe and other places In like maner also through agues and other great sicknes through paine of the head a forcible expulsiue power and féeblenesse of the retentiue vertue in full bodies and abounding of blood is the bléeding at the nose requisite it emptieth the head and other parts In Phthisi and other sicknesses moe it is commaunded to prouoke it whereof shall be more at large spoken in other places Therfore if there be perceiued an vnburthening through this bléeding at the nose then it is a good signe of health like as to the contrary a sudden and excessiue bléeding is very dangerous and a signe of death But if this bléeding happen through any bruising of the skin of the braines then it is very hard yea in danger neuer to be holpen And whensoeuer the bléeding is aboue 48. ounces then it is a bad token and yet badder if it do surpasse it if it come then vnto twenty or 24. pound euery pound reckoned at twelue ounces then must death follow after it immediatly In like sort the signes of death are if the bléeding person be not onely of a bleake colour but also darke gréene or leady coloured An order of diet THis bléeding at the nose commeth through some causes that require alwayes a good order of life to be obserued For this purpose is this most common that those things be alwaies vsed that coole the blood and make it thicke if there be any agues with it then must light things be vsed which be cooling as Lettice Purslain Endiue small Endiue vineger veriuice Is then the bléeding strong and vehement to the end it might once be stayd vse Beanes Pease Lentils Rie Colewoorts Chéese Beefe Hares and Harts also thicke red wine all hot spices white wine if so be that they be not well watred are to be eschewed Now we will shew how the blood is to be stanched For to performe the same there be sixe kind of meanes first by the foresaid cooling things which be to be eaten these things following are to be dropt into the nose and laid thereon in like maner also vpon the forehead the iuice of Lettice of Housléeke of Nightshade corne Roses or Nettles in like maner the water of water Lillies of Cichory of Roses and Cumin water Also the herbe of Poppy Willow leaues or their iuice Item also Horstaile Shepherds purse vineger and Camfere and if it be very great néed Opium for these things altogether make thick blood that it cannot run so hastily out of the veines It is also good to irrigate his head with cold water so long continuing vntill his head be so cold that he get thereby a shiuering and shaking or trembling In fine to kéepe the head cold not to stir it much is very commodious also wet a cloth or napkin in cold water in vineger or in Rose water wring it not out too hard and wrap it so about the necke Item take the whites of twelue egs powned Allume foure ounces beate it well together wet a cloth in it and wrap it about the neck about the forehead and temples afterwards take Hares haire or the haire of a Roebuck stop the nostrill full thereof and that at the first Also it is commended that both the thombes and their armes be bound hard about the elbowes but let them not be bound too hard but being sometimes made loose to bind them againe Or make one of these plaisters take the iuice of Nightshade six ounces Rose water one ounce and a halfe Barly meale as much as is néedfull for to make a plaister lay this vpon the liuer if the blood run forth of the right nostrill The second meane to stanch the blood effected with stopping things as the iuice of Sloes red Coral Momy Aloe Horstaile Amber Bloodstones Hippocystis Bolus flowers of Pomegranats Lentils gals Sumach Shepherds purse Medlers Seruices Quinces peares and other soure peares amongst the compounded things Trocisces de Carabe Terra sigillata which foresaid things all that be of this nature do draw and shut the veines together For this are also meet these plaisters following take the iuice of Plantaine and Rose water of each two ounces vineger halfe an ounce and the white of an egge sealed earth or in the stéed thereof time as much as is néedfull for to make it méetly thick lay it vpon the forehead and the temples of the head Another Take Dragon blood parched gum parched starch roses the iuice of Sloes Hippocystis burnt Iuory the blossoms of Pomegranats Bolus sealed earth bloodstone red Coral and Amber of each one drag and a half Poppy seed Purslane séed of each one drag Opium halfe a drag powne all that is to be powned thereof and with the iuice of Plantaine make it to a plaister and vse it as before This following is not much vnlike to the former Take Dragon blood parched gum the yellow seeds of Roses the iuice of sloes Hippocystis burnt Iuory blossoms of Pomegranats Bolus sealed earth bloodstone red Corall of each one dragme and a halfe Poppy séeds Purslane séeds burnt Harts horne ashes of gals Cipers nuts of each one drag beate them all small and mixe them amongst the other with the iuice of Plantaine afterwards make small cakes of it when you will now vse it then beate it to powder and blow it into the nostrils but you may vse it as a plaister for to lay vpon the forehead and temples of the head Item take well beaten Momy as much as you please mixe it with copwebs and the white of an egge dip cotton or lint in it and then stop it into the nose First take Harts bones burnt Iuory Dragon blood Verbascum powned with vineger temper the foresaid powder amongst it according to that you will haue of it little or much put it into the nose all these things stanch blood tempered together or each alone or mixe Aloe with the white of an eg vse it as aforesaid Item take the whites of foure egs well braied and tempered amongst Aloe one drag Frankinsence one quarter of an ounce Dragon blood and fine Bolus of each halfe a drag vse this yet putting therein Hares haire made wet Secondly take wel brayed whites of egs and temper Gips or plaister amongst
is oftentimes found that the water which runneth out of the gréene Ash wood layd on the fire doth helpe maruellously if one let a drop or twaine thereof fall into the eare Here before is an oile also described which is made with Béetles which are called in Latine Scarabaeos the which in time of need is also to be vsed these beasts do fly in the euenings alwaies in Sommer Item take the salue Basilicum melt it in the oile of Lillies or the salue Martiaton molten in the oile of Spike and rub it all ouer about the impostume Bathing is also very méet with warme herbes wherein Stechas Cammomill and Bay berries be decocted but first to purge with the pils Cochiae otherwise it is not commodious And if so be this impostume would fistulate then temper Oxe gall with as much vrine of a yong boy and drop it into the eare or take the oyle of Rue Hens grease and Oxe gall of each halfe an ounce Swines bread one quarter of an ounce Comin one drag both beaten let these séeth in two ounces of vineger vntill the vineger be consumed whereof being strained you shall twice a day drop into the eare Item take wine wherein white Frankinsence is sodden Another Take red wine and hony of each halfe an ounce white Hellebore one dragme and a halfe steepe a linnen taint therein and sticke it in the eare For this is also good whatsoeuer is described for the fistula of the eye Outward sores of the Eares §. 4. ABout the eares do also ingender mo kinds of outward swellings which are called Parotidae or Gemelli For that commonly there commeth one vnder each eare chiefly in the time of the plague whereof is more at large discoursed in the sixt part These are somewhat perilous not onely in the time of plague but also hurtfull for the braines at other times for that they be causes not only of franticknes but also of death In like maner also if the matter descendeth towards the throte it doth sometimes cause a squinancy whereby the patient cometh otherwhiles in great perill and might be strangled therewith These foresaid swellings may procéed from the blood Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia the signes of blood are fulnes and hardnes if it be wroong with the finger the place where the finger was sheweth white and in the twinckling of an eye spreadeth with red also with heauy breath and ill swallowing If the griefe do come through Cholera or of the subtillest blood then there is a biting paine and great heate without any impediment either of breathing or swallowing But if it proceed of Phlegma then is there a litle paine in the féeling without heate or great rednes As the other be the Melancholia giueth great hardnes and little paine and is leaden coloured these are to be cured as followeth First if the patient be of a plethoricke constitution then the matter of the same is to be auoided drawne away with Clisters and letting of blood also to be holpen with setting of cups especially if there be no headach or Ague at hand that thereby one do not aggrauate paine with paine but if there be great paine with it then vse outwardly warming and moistening things as butter the yolks of egs sodden Hollihocke roots Swines grease Figs muscilage of Linséed of Fenegreeke seed oile of Oliues warme water and such like And if the same swelling incline to maturation then make a plaister of these things following which are in a readinesse as Mil dust Linséed meale and Fenegréeke meale or Wheate meale temper them with water wherein Mallowes Hollihocke rootes Figs or Fenegréeke are decocted these things do mollifie consume and maturate when they be ripe they are to be opened the matter is to be let out and the issue so long continued vntill all the vlcer be fresh and well mundified But if the swelling be caused through cold then are hotter things to be vsed for to maturate it as oile of Cammomil oile of Lillies and old Swines blood tempered amongst it or Goates dung Shéepes dung sodden in wine and a little hony put thereto This is very forcible also Oxe tallow with hony oile of Lillies the iuice of Onions Linséed oile Pease meale and such like tempered together But if the malady be old then must strong things be vsed thereunto as Ireos Pigeon dung of the foresaid grease or tallow of old beasts for how much older the beast is so much the better is the grease For this is also good Badgers grease Beares suet the marrow of Harts bones of these foresaid things may plaisters be made take which you will of the gum Ammoniacum the fatnes of Sheepes wooll Sal gemme and such like are you to mixe amongst it Of the bleeding at the Eares §. 5. THis vnaccustomed bléeding of the eares doth come of falling or of blowes on the head but seldome of superfluous blood but often through very subtile blood the which openeth the veines in and about the eare if it come in hot Agues or in great paine of the head then followeth great ease afterwards if it be caused of falling or blowes then is the head veine to be opened on the same side for that thereby the blood will be drawne downe and hindered that it congeale not in the eare and so cause an impostume if there be paine with it vse oyle of Cammomill Wormewood or the iuice of the same with so much wine wherein hot bread is stéeped and so laid ouer all the eare Item séeth gals in vineger and water and drop therof in the eare Take a whole Pomegranate seeth it in vineger and wring it out well Also for this is good Hares grease decocted in vineger But if you be afraid of any gored or congealed blood in the eares for that vse the iuice of Garlicke tempered with vineger If there be any heate with it then take the iuice of Shepheards purse the iuice of Plantaine the iuice of Housleeke which you will tempered with wine These are cooling and astringent Item take both the kidneyes of a Stéere or Oxe with some of the tallow about it salt it méetly well let them rost of the fat which droppeth off put a little into the eares All that is also described in the eighth Chapter and seuenth § of the bléeding of the nose that is also very fit for this purpose Of little wormes that grow in the Eares and that do creepe into them outwardly and such like §. 6. WOrmes do grow as well in the eares as in the intrailes although that the same be not so common these do make an itch with great paine Besides that it happeneth oftentimes if one do lie vpon the bad eare that the wormes do créepe or fall out Against this are you to vse any of these iuices following of mints of Peach leaues Peach kernels and water wherein Aloes is dissolued put of each a droppe in the eare for that they kil al wormes whether it be that they
Pepper of each one dragme Galingall one scrup Cloues Cubebs of each one drag and a halfe powne them al together to powder and bind them in a linnen cloth let them séeth well together in two quarts of Wine stopt fast as aforesaid afterwards let it stand couered vntil it be cleare wherof you are to drink euery morning fasting and at euening going to bed a good draught and that before you shall haue annointed with the salue which shall hereafter be described The vertue of this wine is for to draw a superfluous moisture out of the head This being done then place your selfe in Somer time in the Sunne and in Winter season by the fire and kembe your haire softly a long time so that thereby the pores may be opened afterwards wash your head with the water of Rue and drink a good draught of wine and therupon eate a bit or twaine of bread that hath bene stéeped in the wine then fast so vnto the euening Your supper must also be sober your sléepe quiet and vndisturbed continue this many daies together the longer the better When now the veines be warme with kembing then annoint the head and the temples with this salue following Take white Lillies Colewoort leaues wild Baulme of each one drag powne them together put them in a pot powre therein two ounces of Sallad oile fresh butter as much as all the rest thrée spoonefuls of the spirit of wine which hath bene rectified at least foure times water of Rue of Sage of Celendine of each two spoonefuls old white wine fiue spoonefuls temper them well together set it so sixe or eight houres in a warme place then straine it through a cloth afterwards séeth the liquor vntill it be as thicke as honie and that by a small mild fire then set it in the Sunne so long till it be of the colour of Copper This salue must be alwaies made betimes and it can continue good the space of two yeares Also it behooueth to gather all the hearbes for distillation when the daies be at the longest and then may also most méetely this salue be prepared This salue must you as is rehearsed vse after that the head is purged you must annoint well the hinder parts of the head and the temples with it afterwards couer it with a leatherne cap or hat so that the head may be warme that the said salue may haue her operation the better in the bloud and braines In the euening is the head to be washed with good warme wine and one must kéepe a good diet and vse meates that be light of digestion also vse moderate drinking This order is to be kept at the first by the space of foure daies and so to continue it the space of a whole yeare euery eight weekes once two or thrée daies together The next yeare afterward you may chuse one day vpon which it is good to take Phisick and then vse this salue euery three moneths once when the Moone increaseth The third yeare it is sufficient once in twelue moneths and afterwards so long as you liue once in two yeares Of the giddinesse of the head and infirmitie of the Braine §. 2. THis disease is called of the Grecians Scotomia and of the Latinists Vertigo which is a giddinesse or swimming of the head we call it also the swimming of the head for that it séemeth that all which one séeth runneth round about or the sight faileth when he will behold any thing and he thinketh that he séeth swarming before his eyes many maruels and things which be of strange colours yea it often happeneth that his eyes be very darke and must fall to the ground like as also it somtime happeneth to a sound bodie if they run too much about or to such as looke too much downeward from a great height or vpon a quicke turning thing or into running waters This disease do they chiefly get that are woont to frequent much the Sunne and their heads haue bene ouerheated It is also caused of the stomacke if that it be ouercharged with any superfluitie whereby the mouth of the stomacke is harmed and sendeth some bad vapors towards the head which do cause this swimming or giddinesse In winter time and when the wind is southerly then are all people more subiect to this giddinesse than in drie sommer Of this giddinesse the Phisitions do make many kindes like as also it is diuers according to the nature of the humor whereof it is caused but to speake of the foresaid giddinesse when any one thinketh that all that he séeth runneth round about the sight vanisheth as he would fall to the ground the face and the eyes waxe red the veines swell the eares shew themselues great and full of bloud thereby it may easily be adiudged that it is caused through superfluous bloud in the head the which troubleth and molesteth the braines therefore is this sick person to procure presently afterwards to open the veine behind the eare and to let out thrée or foure ounces of bloud for that is a certaine remedie for this disease And further for all other spices of this swimming of whatsoeuer cause that they may procéede for if so be that this giddinesse do continue long it is much to be doubted that the falling sicknes or the dead palsey may come thereby In like maner are boxing cups vnpickt to be set aboue vpon the head in the necke vpon the shoulders and on the legs For this also are certaine lotions of the feete to be vsed made with herbes which do strengthen the head whereof before in the first Chapter 3. § for the heate of the head and in the second Chapter 12. § sundry are described But although these foresayd veines do not appeare and make shew and neuerthelesse the face were alwayes red then must the median be opened boxing cups as is sayd to be vsed to moysten the head with vineger of Roses and with oyle of Roses and to eschew all hot meates much sléepe long watching to looke from great height downwards and such like things Lintels milke kids flesh prepared with veriuice iuice of Pomegranates or with vineger rosted peares or apples after supper are very good for him of herbes Lettice and Purslaine with vineger may he also eate well for his drinke he may also temper vineger or the iuice of Pomegranates Sugar water decocted with Fleawoort or any small thin wines For purging are meete yellow Mirobalans especially if the giddinesse be caused of Cholera the which are thus to be vsed Take one ounce and a halfe of yellow Mirobalans beaten grosse séeth them in eight ounces of water at the least put thereto one ounce of sower Dates let them séeth togither vnto the halfe then temper amongst it thrée or foure ounces of sirupe of Violets or of Roses and so giue it to the patient in the morning fasting Take sixe ounces of whay lay therein to stéepe one dragme and a halfe of Rubarbe a whole night
Take Lettice Violet leaues pilled Barley Poppy heads the rootes of Mandragora the white water Lillies of each a handfull Henbane séede Poppy seede Lettice séede of each one quarter of an ounce Cammomill Melilot and Mallowes of each halfe a handfull let this séeth togither in water Take Cassia wood one dragme Opium two dragmes and Saffron one dragme make a powder thereof and at the most take one scrupe thereof let it stéepe in Vineger and Rose water annoint the temples with it it is very strong and safe In like manner wil be for this amongst the common things Oxyrrhodinum vsed whereof some stand described in the first Chapter and second § A Salue TAke one ounce of Poplar salue oile of Violets halfe an ounce Henbane séedes the rootes of Mandragora of each halfe a drag Saffron Cassia wood of each one scrup temper this together the sléepe was woont also to be procured with this following binding it about the necke and to lay it vpon mens priuities and womens breasts Take cold water and Rosewater of each fiue ounces vineger one ounce and a halfe wet a double linnen cloth therein and lay it ouer it Item take herbes of cold natures as Willow leaues water Lillies Vine leaues and Lettice séethe them in water and wash the foresaid place also the hands and féete therwith This doth also to set the hands and feete in cold water A potion and such like to procure sleepe TAke white Poppie séedes halfe an ounce rootes of Mandragora Henbane séede of each halfe a dragme vnbeaten Saffron foure graines stampe them all together and bind them in a cloth and then lay them in stéepe in fiue ounces of the water of water Lillies the space of sixe howers afterwards wring it out and giue it to the sicke person two howers before supper or dinner from one ounce vnto thrée ounces according to the importance of the sicknesse and abilitie of the patient Item take water Lillies twelue ounces Opium one drag stéepe them together in thrée pints of Malmsey the space of 24. howers then cast therein one quarter of an ounce of Salt white beaten Poppie séedes halfe an ounce Henbane séedes one quarter of an ounce Lettice seede thrée drag distill the same in séething water whereof you are to giue going to bed from halfe a drag vnto a drag This is strong inough for to cause the patient to sleepe sixe howers wine doth also prouoke sleepe if one drinke somewhat excessiuely in like sort also wine of Wormwood yet that driueth away heauie dreames A confection and what else may be taken TAke conserue of Violets and water Lillies of each one ounce white Poppie séedes white Henbane séedes of each halfe an ounce Ginger thrée dragmes temper this together and when you go to bed then take the bignesse of a Hasell nut rather more than lesse the Ginger is put thereto to the end that his power might penetrate Another Take white Poppie séedes Endiue séedes Lettice séedes and Purslaine séedes of each two ounces Melon séede pilled Pompion seede Gourd séedes and Cucumber seedes of each a drag and a halfe Mandragora apples one ounce and one quarter Saffron Cammomill Dill seede of each one drag and a halfe Lignum Aloes one drag Sugar twelue ounces honie of Violets sixe ounces the Sugar and honie you are to séeth in the water of water Lillies vntill it be thicke when it is almost cold temper the other beaten small amongst it and vse it as before from one quarter of an ounce vnto halfe an ounce It is good for franticke persons to annoint the forehead the temples the nose and the pulse veines therewith or to take it with the water of Lettice one hower after meate Another not so strong TAke white Poppie séede thrée quarters of an ounce the séedes of Violets of Lettice of Endiue of each one quarter of an ounce pilled Melon séede Pompion séedes Gourd séedes Cucumber séede of each halfe a drag Sugar one quarter of an ounce temper this as thicke as you will haue it with the sirupe of Poppie séedes Here may you sée that Poppie séedes are vsed almost in all receipts for the sléepe likewise all that is made of Poppie is good to procure sléepe as the confection Diapapauer Loch de papauere Syrupus de papauere and Diacodion A powder Take Lettice seede and white Poppie séede of each halfe an ounce Endiue séede Henbane séede and Ginger of each one drag Sugar foure ounces make a powder thereof But if all these things will not helpe then must Opium of necessitie be vsed to the end that nature may get some rest But with what prouidence this is to be vsed that do all experienced Phisitions sufficiently know without whose counsell the same is not to be done Of the ouerheated children when they awake out of sleepe TAke water Lillies or Purslaine Willow leaues Vine leaues and Poppie séede with the heads of each one handfull let these séethe together in a pot of water when it is then lukewarme set the child his féete therein and stroke him well downwards likewise also from the shoulders to the elbow This ensuing is much more safe and expert than any thing else annointed on the temples of the head Item make a cloth wet in his mothers milke or if the same be not to be had in warme Goates milke lay thereof vpon the forehead and on the temples of the head it cooleth well and also causeth to sléepe Of Mania another kind of franticknesse which we commonly called Madnesse §. 7. IT is discouered how that the Mania is a mad Phrenesis without an ague and is described by the learned and defined after diuers manners which are méete to be here rehearsed Mania some say is a distemperature of the vnderstanding which altereth the right and reasonable thoughts with losse of voice of wit and of iudgement which were good in health Other say thus This Mania is a dottage or madnesse and therfore a disease of the mind which no otherwise distempereth the mind but as any other sicknesse of the bodie whereby can be no health In fine it is such a Melancholia in case that it begin to roote in one that they become raging mad and must be bound yea the common sort thinke no otherwise but that he is possessed with a spirit The chiefest signes of Mania be these vnstedfastnesse alterations in words and déedes done without sense or reason like as much talke and prating much waking leaping great troubles and such like But if they be caused of a cholerike Melancholia then is the patient the more vnquiet and so much the more inclined to chiding calling and great madnesse but if it be mixt with burnt bloud then do they only rage and hold also their peace otherwhiles the which cometh straight way againe afterwards with so wonderfull much talke that they are hardly induced to hold their peace they will be leane ouer all their bodie they haue heauie dreames spet out
otherwhiles some gall which falleth séething vpon the ground their pulse is slow and weake and their arteries hard This is verily a terrible sicknesse not onely for the patient himselfe but for all them that doe assist and kéepe him and is cured through the same means that are prescribed for Phrenitis and for this Melancholia following Of Melancholia or Dementia a wonderfull madnesse §. 8. THis word Melancholia is to be taken after two waies First for one of the foure humors of a mans bodie the blacke part of mans bloud whereof we haue as yet not admonished Secondly for a certaine sicknesse which annoyeth weakeneth the braine and mind with great trouble and heauines and is thus described Melancholia is a corruption of the iudgment and thoughts altered from their naturall kind into an vnnaturall and spoiled maner tempered with feare and care through which the blacke bloud causeth a troubled and changed spirit like as it is also true that it is common with all melancholicke persons be it of whatsoeuer cause it will to be alwaies fearefull and sorrowfull and if you demaund of them the occasion they know not to declare or alleadge any occasion vnto you they be so full of fantasies maruellous imaginations Otherwhiles they be weary of their life neuerthelesse they shun death they complaine not any otherwise but that they be persecuted and murthered or that some wild beasts will deuoure them yea some be also moued in their wits albeit that they feare death much neuerthelesse sometimes destroy themselues Other also being infected with this disease they fall into ridiculous fantasies for an example like as we do read in Galen of one that had a strong imagination so that he thought he was an earthen pot and therefore shunned the way from all such as met him fearing that they would breake him There was another that so surely minded the fall of the Gyant Athlas which should carrie heauen that he thought that he also caried heauen and was so weary thereof that he could no longer carrie so great a burthen and yet would not cast it downe for feare he should bruse him selfe and all men in the world to fitters Some suppose and imagine that they be Emperours Kings Wolues Diuels Foules and what may be more some weepe some laugh others shun the water Also it hath béen séene before times that learned men being plagued with this disease afterward did not know one letter To the contrary vnlearned men did know wonderfull artes could speake strange languages who also prophesied and others that did those things that séemed to be against nature Some feare the things which be not to be feared nor neuer can come to passe But in this they be like to feareful men yea all those men who alwayes feare darknesse for like as such outward darknesse bringeth feare with it so doth Melancholia also cause a darke blacke bloud which maketh darknesse in a bodies minde and a feare withall This is also a cause wherefore the melancholicke persons are easily possessed with the falling sicknesse The cause of these melancholicke fantasies do procéede most from the nature of the meates which ingender melancholicke bloud to wit all Venison but especially Hares Conies and all old flesh whether it be of Oxen Goates Bucks Kine wild Oxen and rather if they be salted than fresh Also of great sea fishes Salmons Sturgeons c. The like also of all herbes which do not moysten especially of Colewoorts and all other Pottages as Beanes Lintels Pease c. The blacke thicke Wine old Chéese vnleauened bread and such like do also increase Melancholie The melancholicke persons are also to beware of great labour sorrow heauie thoughts much watching from great hunger and great thirst and eschew also great cold dry countries and dwellings To the contrary is also good for them young Mutton Kids Lambe Pullets Hens fresh flesh broth Egs and whatsoeuer else is easily to be digested and maketh good bloud as Burrage Buglosse c. His bread must be white light and well raised To bath oftentimes without tarying long in it is very meete for them In like manner the hearing of musicke and all mirth and all well sauouring and odoriferous things caried about them this is now a general rule for all those that be assailed with this Melancholie But forasmuch as this griefe of the mind or heauinesse doth commonly procéede out of two parts of mans body as out of the braines and the Milt or Spléene therefore is good héede to be taken viz. when these grieuous thoughts and fantasies do assaile a body as feare sorrow also when anger doth get the masterie then it is a signe that the Melancholie procéedeth out of the Spléene and that the rather when it appeareth with swelling ache in the belly loathsome colour lost appetite and vomiting if it then come so farre that the patient do disclose his thoughts in words or déeds then it is a signe that the melancholie hath fast setled herselfe and that it is high time to vse good aduise for it for if this maladie do take roote then it is vncurable Therefore first the Liuer veine is to be opened in the hand and if the bloud be blacke then let it bléed as lōg as the sick person may suffer it but if it be faire red then stanch it presently againe And if with this franticknes were not the foresayd signes but that this Melancholy according to the frensie were caused through long continuance in the sunne or that the patient be beaten on the head then is his head veine to be opened and he is also to vse purging and meate as is before sayd his head is to be irrigated with warme water from on high and afterwards to be annointed with oyle of Roses Vineger and womans milke and let him smell to things which be coole of nature as Roses Violets Sanders Camfere c. In fine that which is before prescribed for frenzie and in the first part of this booke for Cephalaea and Hemicrania is also good for this purpose And if so be that none of the foresaid signes be present or apparant then doth the melancholy not aggrieue the head only but it hath also communion with the hart and liuer For this the Median must be opened and the sicke person gouerned as is said before a certain space otherwhiles holding vp and interceassing and then to begin againe with phisicke and continuing this so long till he be throughly whole Now in generall to write of this sicknesse it is first to be noted that no medicine is méet for this which purgeth by vomit for because that the matter is heauie of it selfe it doth couet to be purged by stooles therefore it is good that he vse some preparatiue potions according to the aduice of a learned Phisition and according as the patient is able Some also commend for this a potion of Epithymus thus prepared A potion of Epithymus THis decoction or potion
these sicke persons fall not in any déepe sléepe through the strong binding of the outward members like as is taught in the ninth Chapter and second § and in other places of the Hissing of the eares frothing and rubbing the same hard also the plucking by the nose or beard and women by the haire of their priuities lowd crying and making great noise yea if it were néedefull by fearing them to the end they may be sorrowfull Some Phisitions begin first the cure with letting bloud and opening of the head veine and if there be no other occasions which may let and hinder it few dayes after the veine on the forehead aboue the nose They also do further the bléeding at the nose by thrusting in of swines bristles and such other Afterwards they vse strong Clisters two or thrée dayes afterwards néesing powder for to expell sléepe therewith and if all these will not helpe then is one to looke if he can bring the patient to parbraking vomiting whether it be through thrusting in of his fingers feathers plumes or waxe candles into the throate or through the iuice of Radishes tempered with Oxymel or taking a Radish sticking here and there into it péeces of blacke Hellebore layd al night in a celler taking out the rootes in the morning and boyling the Radish in water and straining it through a cloth tempering therein one dragme of Saffron and foure ounces of vineger whereof two spoonefuls are to be giuen him immediatly after meate The order of diet BIcause that this maladie is short and inclineth spéedily to life or to death therefore is no great héede to be taken for meate and drinke in this sicknesse but thin Meade must be his onely drinke for it digesteth and expelleth Also he is to occupie the broth of Fitches and Barly decocted with Hen broth it is a commodious meate for him but of all fruites and meates of cold nature he must beware But as much as concerneth the foresayd Clisters we shall speake thereof when we discourse of the Apoplexia for thereby be the braines discharged from all that hurtfull matter You must also in stead of the same vse these suppositories Take stone salt and beaten Beuercod of each one dragme clarified Honie two ounces make méetely thicke and long suppositories of it For to purge this ensuing is very requisite Take Hiera Picra halfe an ounce Honie water three ounces it is thin and bitter or breake the Pils Cochiae one dragme sirupe of Roses one ounce in thrée or foure ounces of hony water also he must drinke sometimes of this hony water following Take foure parts of water and one part of hony séeth it so long as it will cast vp any scum The aboue mentioned Oxyrrhodinum thrée dayes together laid vpon the head is also much commended Or make this water Stechas Rue Marioram gentle Marioram Bay leaues Hyssop and Nep of each halfe a handfull séeth them all together in sufficient water vnto the halfe dip a spoonge therein and apply it warme to the head This foresaid water may from on high be irrigated vpon the head and the hearbes being wrung out to be layd in a little bag on the top of the head Item take Pigeon dung temper it with Hony and so lay it vpon the head you must rub well the necke with Lilly rootes or with Squils For this are also good all these oyles ensuing vsed each by it self or mixed together as the oyle of Beuercod of Spike of Piretrum of Mustard séede and oyle of Bayes the iuice of Rue or the hearbe decocted in Wine and laid in the neck is very highly commended Because then the causes require like as is said that the head be purged through néesing take the things whereof we haue at sundrie times spoken like as the first Register shall shew thée if it be néedfull to purge yet more you haue further instructions for it in the foresaid places where we haue discoursed of the Palsey Lastly the patients haire is to be shorne off and afterwards he must haue the head annointed with a salue of Mustard séede Beuercod and Vineger tempered together for it is strong and hote for to consume all melancholicke humors in the hinder part of the head There may also those things be vsed for it which are ordained for the Palsey which be worthie of obseruation Of Numnesse and Astonishing which is Stupor Congelatio whereon dependeth Tremor which we call trembling §. 11. THe second kinde of this sléeping disease haue we ascribed to Stupor and Tremor that is the numnesse and trembling which commonly follow each other What the first is for a disease that is discouered in the beginning of this our booke viz. a strong cold which comprehendeth the hinder part of the head like to Lethargus and maketh vnmoueable and senslesse the partie affected and therefore is likened therein to the Paralysi for that also as is sayd it is called a small Paralysis or Palsey In this sicknesse the patient lyeth none otherwise then as if he slept but hath the eyes open and stirreth neither the eye lids nor any other member of the bodie If they do get this numnesse as they stand they remaine standing or as stiffe as a sticke if they get it writing so do they continue sitting as if they wrote or if they get it with looking into the Skie so they also remaine séeing without any alteration whereby then the common people do get an vnbeléefe saying that they be taken away and that they speake with God or with an Angell amongst which otherwhiles Sathan doth mingle his wilinesse whereby some do take and hold them for Saints like as they sometimes shew foorth that they haue seene maruels in Purgatorie and in heauen In fine these be likened to Idols that do not see with open eyes do not smell nor heare do not speake with open throate neither go on their legs like as the Psalme saith This numnesse or stifnesse doth also most commonly take one in their sléepe that is if any one haue a leg or a foote stiffe like as the learned and we also call it stéeping and hath lost for the space of a certaine time his féeling and motion the which hapneth if that one member lye too hard vpon the other whereby the vitall spirits are kept backe but with what infirmities of the braine this numnesse agréeth is sufficiently before rehearsed and shewed This disease is to be holpen as the sléeping sicknesse Subet is cured as you find written in the first Chapter § 6. and afterwards of Cephalaea but for this is especially commanded not to tarry long from taking of good aduise for that if one let this numnesse grow old then followeth after it a perfect palsey Therefore if any bodie haue their féete or other member benumned or will waxe stiffe then are the remedies to be vsed for it which are good for the palsy and those that shall be hereafter described and a good diet to be
obserued in eating and drinking Also all such meates to be chosen which be warme and drie by nature as Pullets with their brothes and all other Fowls which make their abode in the hilly country If this patient may also be brought to sweating it would be very good The neck and all other stifned members are euery where to be annointed with Dialthaea or Martiaton for this is also good oyle of Costus with a little Benercod tempered amongst it which is speciall good for trembling But if the maladie waxe old then purge with the pils Cochijs and vse otherwhiles the confection Anacardina which is also much commended for the same or take the oyle of Elderne flowers one ounce and a halfe temper it amongst one quarter of an ounce of Euphorbium and annoint the head therewith In like manner the head may also be annointed with the oyle of Elderne leaues Beuerrod and of Euphorbium or vse this water following which is more milder Take Burrage Buglosse Fumitorie Stechas Tymus Tymiama of each halfe a handfull séethe them all together in sufficient water and let the head be therewith irrigated warme or made moist with a spoonge The néesing is also very requisite and this is to be done in the numnesse or stifnesse with blacke Hellebore by reason that the same vehemently riddeth away al melancholy wherof two kinds are here described Clisters are also very commodious for this kind of numnes take Mercurie Balme Sene leaues rootes of Polypody Burrage Buglosse Annis séedes and Fennell séeds of each halfe a M. Also take Bran séeth all these together in sufficient water and take thereof 12. or 16. ounces Temper amongst it Hiera Ruffi Logodionis of each halfe an ounce oyle of Rue foure ounces salt halfe a drag then make a Clister thereof The second Take Burrage Buglosse both the rootes and hearbes Fumitory Mercury of each one M. Cuscuta Fennell Tymus Tymiama Stechas and Amaranthus of each halfe a M. also a little Bran séeth this altogether and take of this decoction as much as before afterwards put more thereto oyle of Lillies and Honie of each one ounce and a halfe Salgemma one drag Hiera logodion or Ruffi thrée quarters of an ounce more or lesse according as the patients abilitie requireth Of the shaking Palsey §. 12. COncerning the shaking Palsey the which is a kind of this forementioned disease it is therefore added to the numnesse for that they both procéede from one kind of cause There be diuerse spices of this which are here especially reckoned amongst the contagions of the braines although they be caused through some offence or perishing of the sinewes and are thus described The shaking is a continuall strife of the naturall powers which willingly and after a naturall manner are raised without ceasing and is ouercome by sicknesse Also this shaking is a weakening or diminishing of motion This hapneth of many causes as if one looke from great height into the depth or like as any body should speake to a seuere Prince a Tyrant or any other great Sir or Ruler or if one sée any deuouring beast before his eyes Also this shaking or trembling commeth of great anger great ioy hard binding through great cold and darknesse like as daily experience sheweth Item through great heate vnbridled incontinencie much bléeding and also when there is little bloud and spirit extant as one séeth by them which be recouered of a long sicknes But because that it plainly appeareth by the foresaid reasons that this disease is caused by diuers meanes and accidents therfore there be generally diuers remedies appropriate vnto it wherfore if it procéede of perishing of the sinewes and cold causes like as it most commeth to passe then is to be vsed for it all that is ordained for the Crampe and Palsey Generally of all other hearbes there is praysed for this Thrée leaued grasse Comin and Stechas whether it be in Clisters or otherwise of oyles the oyle of wild Cucumbers of Dill of Cleauers Articocae which hearbe is maruellous forcible against the shaking or trembling For his meate are very méete for it the braines of Hares yong Stares and yong Beuers and also for all other diseases of the sinewes These Clisters following are also to be vsed take Centorie wild and garden Sage Rue and Cowslips S. Iohns woort and Mercury of each halfe a M. also péeled wild Saffron séed one drag Rue séed Basill seede siluer mountaine séede of each halfe an ounce Agaricus fiue drag Stechas and Amaranthus of each halfe an ounce let them seeth together in sufficient water take 12. or 16. ounces of this decoction Hony and oyle of Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe Sal gemma Pil. Cochiae of each halfe a drag temper them well for a Clister this is also good for the palsey and stifnesse but if the trembling come of excesse drinking of wine then is the same to be forborn or at least tempered with Sage water or common water wherein Sage is decocted Meade is much more méete for this then wine or common water tempered with the iuice of Pomegranates or Veriuice There is also to be demanded what the cause is that the head alwaies shaketh most of all and next after the hands like as by experience is séene The answer For that the braine is a very flegmaticke part the which imparteth her moisture to the other members And for that the hands are next of all to the head with their sinewes far from the naturall warmth they are also most annoyed with outward causes for that they be seldome couered Now that one may chiefly helpe this shaking of the head out of which might procéede much damage first is the patient to eschew all moist and cold meate as fish and especially sodden Crabbes and Eeles He is also to refraine from Spinage Béetes Purslaine Cucumbers and such like hearbes and all that is made of dowe except leauened bread Item from all sorts of pottages except red and white pease and Rise All fruit is also hurtfull vnto him except Oranges and Limons which be preserued Milke and all that is made of milke is he to shun like poison and if he loue his health he must drinke no wine But his meate is to be wheaten bread with the bran Also Veale Kids flesh and leane powdered flesh Fennell Mints Rosemarie Sage wild Time yellow Rapes Parsneps Capers and such like are also very commodious For his drinke is this to be prepared take sixe quartes of fresh Well water and one ounce of dried Rosemarie flowers let it séethe vntill two quartes be wasted afterwards temper thereto foure and twentie ounces of Honie let it then séeth againe and scum it well vntill there be about a quart consumed Afterwardes straine it through a tight cloth and let him drinke thereof in steade of wine but if he cannot well drinke it then temper a little red cleare wine amongst it But if so be that he must and will drink wine then take
as also to vse white prepared Mustard séede therewith For this is also very good the bloud of Turtle doues drunken This sicknesse commonly appeareth with a new and full Moone against which you are to prepare these things following Take good Treacle thrée quarters of an ounce Beuercod one quarter of an ounce and temper it with Lauander water and take it in the morning fasting But if so be there appeare any beginning of this sicknesse then do many aduise and that rightly that then the thumbe and great toe are to be hard rubbed chafed and stretched out and likewise to rub with warme clothes the necke and the backe bone downwards that the bloud may be drawne from the head and from the heart Also there must be a little Treacle thrust behind in his throate Beuercod holden in the mouth and vnder the tongue is also very good Some do also giue Beuercod and Pepper to drinke of each one drag For this is also much commended Asa foetida whether it be taken inwardly vsed on the outside or in gargarismes and if you would take the same then is one drag and a half enough with Pepper and Rue of each halfe a drag tempered with wine This is good for all diseases of the sinewes The distilled water of blacke Cherries is also much praised for this sicknesse at the first and especially if one put thereto as much Lauander water and so take thereof thrée or foure ounces at one time The common order of this sicknesse is that all remedies for this disease are applyed to the hinder part of the head and in the beginning before the fourth and seuenth or also before the fourtéenth day to vse no strong medicines but onely preparatiues And if so be that the sicke person will yéeld vnto it then it were not amisse that he drunke no other thing the first foure or fiue daies and did eate almost nought else but only hony water yea also if it be possible to suffer hunger and thirst with it The fourth day he is to haue giuen him one drag or a drag and a halfe of Treacle or Mithridate with waters méete for this disease It is also found by experience that all they that be burthened with this disease shall get great ease if they accustome to drinke euery morning thrée ounces of Rosemarie or Lauander water with three drag of the powder of Pieretrum tempered amongst it Item take the water of the blossomes of the Tillet trée of May Lillies and of blacke Cherries of each one ounce giue it him so to drinke In like manner also stilled womans milke is highly commended for it and all kinds of Aquae Compos Take â—â—ced Licorice and Annis seedes of each one ounce Elecampane halfe an ounce Pyonie rootes one drag Nutmegs one ounce Spirit of wine sixtéene ounces Hony eight ounces temper these all together and conserue them well In winter put thereto one quarter of an ounce of long Pepper vse thereof euery morning a spoonefull or twaine This is maruellous much commended for a speciall remedie Another TAke Lauander water sixe ounces water of the May Lillies thrée ounces Elixer vitae and the water of wild Poppey of each two ounces oyle of Beuercod one ounce and a halfe temper it in a glasse and then set it in the Sun the space of eight dayes whereof in time of néede take a spoonefull and annoint therewith the temples of the head M. Tristrams water is also very fit for this purpose Of Purging FOrasmuch as purging is very néedfull in this sicknesse therefore for example will we describe here a purgation But it is aboue all aduised that the sick body drink euery morning foure or fiue daies together fiue ounces of Rosemary water and fast foure houres vpon it Afterwards he is to take halfe an ounce of Hiera logodion tempered in two ounces of Agrimonie water in the morning and to fast fiue houres after it or to vse these pils following take Agaricus a scrup Asa foetida half a scrup Ginger twelue graines Diagridion one graine make pils thereof with the iuice of Hyssope When the patient is purged then he is to vse this potion following for the space of eight daies together Take the water of Agrimonie and of Sothernwood of each two ounces put some Sugar amongst it Other do rather aduise this following Take Calmus halfe an ounce Cowslips thrée M. Saint Iohns woort field and garden Sage Betonie Balme Rue Bay leaues of each one M. Siluer mountaine Balsame wood Balsame fruite and Basill séede of each one quarter of an ounce Licorice Corants Lauander flowers Amaranthus of each one ounce clarified Honie sixe ounces rayn water which is clarified with the white of an egge twelue ounces let all these séeth together vnto a sirupe Another TAke Calmus sixe ounces Sage thrée M. Stechas thrée ounces clarified hony sixe ounces white Sugar nine ounces séeth them together in eightéene ounces of raine water vnto a sirupe wherof you may take one ounce and a halfe or two ounces at once tempered with Sage water Also you may vse the sirupe of Stechas for all they be very commodious for this disease Afterwards take the former purgation againe or the pils of Euphorbium de Serapino de Opopanaco And if the patient by drinking of these potions do remaine bound in bodie then is he euery euening before supper to swallow one of these pils following Take of the pils of Alephanginae one drag Trocisci Alhandali Agaricus of each halfe a scrup Indie salt fiue graines whereof make sixtéene pils Clisters TAke Sage Rue Stechas Centorie Mallowes Mercurie and Bran of each halfe a handfull let them séeth all together and take twelue ounces of this decoction temper amongst it Hiera logodion halfe an ounce Salt one quarter of an ounce Sallad oyle three ounces minister it warme But for them that haue newly gotten this dead Palsey there is to be sodden in these Clisters halfe an ounce of rootes of Brionie or of Pyonie for both these are good for the disease Powder for sauce to meate THis powder is he to strew vpon the meate in stead of spice Take pickt Cinnamom one ounce an a halfe prepared Coriander Cloues Galingall Pepper Cucubes Mace Nutmegs of each one ounce Calmus two ounces Coutchenell halfe an ounce Sugar sixe ounces this is to be tempered together Another TAke Pepper two drag and a halfe Cloues Cardamome long Pepper Seduarie of each one dragm Indy Spica Mace Saffron of each one scrup Sugar as much as you please temper them well together Item about the third day is the patient before the rising of the Sun to take one dragm of Treacle tempered with the water of wild Sage This medicine is most highly commended of diuerse Phisitions Of Bathing IN this sicknesse is also bathing much commended whereof there be two kindes naturally as sea water or that is sulferish by nature Others which be prepared with herbes and such like For the herbe bath Take
opened boxing cups to be set on the thighs and legs and on al other parts of the body Thrée ounces of oyle of Roses mixed with an ounce of Vineger and other cooling things more are to be applied to the head also to beware of these meates that fume into the head and that ingender much bloud as hath bene said neither may the patient vse any Wine sower Fruites as Citrons Lemons Veriuice Pomegranates may he measurably vse either raw by themselues or mixed with his drinke Of the Friction THe patient is to be rubbed downwards to wit from the necke to the very rump from the brest to the legs and from the thighes to the féet the lower the better with rough cloths warmed thereby to draw the matter downwards after that he is to vse a reasonable motion walking and kembing of the head Some counsell to rub the pulses with Strawberry water and if all this will not helpe then is an actuall Cautery to be vsed for the extreamest and last remedie whereof hath sufficiently bene spoken before Of the Apoplexie or dead Palsey §. 18. EVen as we haue generally spoken of this fearefull disease in the 9. § this Apoplexia is the most vehement and last of all the former fiue infirmities because it is more hurtfull and perillous then all the rest for it often befalleth that these Apoplectici do not only lose their speech senses and memorie but also all motion naturall warmth and nourishment yea remaine wholly dumbe which happeneth by reason that all the passages of the braines are obstructed whereby the vitall spirits cannot be spread ouer the whole body and because they are without sense without féeling and without all motion do the Latinists call them Attonitos This Apoplexia is described after two manner of waies the one bereaueth a man of all sense and féeling and that otherwhiles so long that the patient séemeth to be dead wherefore it is also commaunded that he should not be buried before the fourth day and to be assured that there is no life more to be expected thou shalt hold a litle feather at his mouth which if it neither moue nor wagge and that the bodie waxeth stiffe then is he departed Likewise a glasse of water is to be set vpon his breast and if the same be not stirred then it is a sure signe of death The other Palsey is somwhat easier it doth first infect the breast wherby all the sinewes are constrained to moue immoderatly and to hinder respiration and this is rightly called Apoplexia Others do diuide it into thrée kinds whereof the first is when the patient doth drawe a little breath but with great difficultie as also when he fometh his breath is not heard but his voice a little as if he were choked and this is the worst and deadliest Palsey The second hath a variable respiration or breathing sometimes not perceiued at all and anon returning to his former course without fome at the mouth this also is not without great danger and albeit that it were cured yet doth it turne to some other sicknesse The third kind is when the breath remaineth in due order The causes of these sicknesses are superaboundant humors either in the braine or in the bloud ouercharging the stomacke with meate or drink ouerwatching debility of the braines drinking of cold water coole winds rainie weather blowes fals vse of many cold meats as fruits fishes lettice ouermuch sléepe carnall copulation presently after meals long rest or quiet binding in the body ouermuch bléeding either by opening of a veine or otherwise This disease is both very common and very dangerous for old folkes especially if they haue kept an immoderate diet before The common and surest signes of it are these to wit if the patient be quickly snorting and not sléeping be handled or pinched without sense or féeling Likewise the vehemencie or debilitie of this disease may be discerned by the snorting also it is to be taken for a most sure and infallible signe thereof if he fome at the mouth and is by no meanes possible to be cured so that all Phisitions herein agrée that nothing can be done but onely to satisfie his friends yet without all hope of recouerie But if the patient snort not hard then is the Apoplexie the lesse and to be briefe a strong Apoplexie maketh quicke dispatch of the patient or else there ensueth a dead palsey which is much easilier cured wherfore it is altogether néedlesse to make any great discourse of this Apoplexie and the rather because that all the remedies seruing for cure of this sicknes are declared in the treatise of the falling euill and of the palsey Afterwards héede is also to be taken whether the face waxe red blacke or gréene as it commonly befalleth if some part be tyed or bounden about hard for this are both the Saphaenae to be opened on the féete and awhile after both the head veines afterwards in the forehead aboue the nose This being done the armes aboue the elbowes and the legs beneath the knees are to be very strongly bound that the bloud might be drawne to the paines yet as it hath oftentimes béen sayd before not to let them be bounden too long without vntying them then afterwards tying them againe Also you are to pinch the fingers of the patient very hard and rub both his eares and his nose so roughly that it might be painefull vnto him Some do counsell that the outward parts should be stroked downewards with wine wherein Ireos or Calamus hath béen decocted also suppositories Clisters and boxing cups and such like not to be omitted nor yet the application of Oxyrrhodinum to the head But if none of the foresayd signes do appeare in the patient but onely a little ratling in the throate when he breatheth then it is an infallible signe of many watrish humors for the which this Clister following is to be vsed Take Centory wild and garden Sage Rue Southernewood Marioram white water Mints of each halfe a M. a little Bran and halfe a Coloquint tyed vp in a cloth boyle them al togither in sufficient water Take of this decoction 16. ounces and mixe with it mel anacardinum and oyle of Costus of each one ounce and a half Sal gemmae one dragme Hiera Picra 7. dragmes stirre them well togither this is very méete for the Apoplexie To draw the phlegme out of the head shalt thou prouoke néesings with Ellebore for the which this roote is very appropriate or vse this following Take white Ellebore or néesing-woort one dragme Beuercod halfe a dragme Lignum Aloes one scruple beate them to powder and blow it into the nose and if he could abide vomiting the vse thereof will not be vnprofitable for him open his mouth and powre therein Oxymel of Squils with warme water oyle of Roses of Lillies Item boyled Radishes or horse radishes in water Also this vomiting may be prouoked by putting a feather into the throate giue vnto
gargarize with the decoction of Figs Fennell séeds and séedes of Lillies The rootes of the blew Flower deluce prouoketh the gummes to bléede much whereby the paine is asswaged The decoction of Agrimonie tempered with Allume is approued to be very méete Of this matter looke into the first § where you shall find many good remedies for this purpose Of the Fistula in the gummes WHat a bad accident this Fistula is shall be shewed in the fift part for it appeareth in this place as in all other places with salt and sharpe deflurions you shall cure them with those remedies that haue bene described before in the infections of the toung and putrifaction of the gummes so that at this present time I purpose not to write much of it Take Gals one ounce Myrrhe halfe an ounce make them into powder and strew it on the sore Wash thy mouth often with Vineger of Squils or take Gals Roses Lentils Acorne cups Bedegar blossoms and péeles of Pomegranates of each a like much boyle them all in water if it procéed of a hote cause but if of a cold then boyle them in wine If the Fistula be déepe and the gums corroded then take the blossomes of Pomegranates plume Allume of each a like quantitie make them into powder strew it once in three howers vpon the sore For this serue also the blossomes of Pomgranates boyled in Vineger and Honie and the mouth washt with the decoction Amongst diuers other dentifrices this that followeth is the safest Take calcined Allume Plume Allume blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Ireos Pieretrum Sumach Barbaries Gals Acorne cups and Dragon bloud of each a like much make a powder of them This powder may also be tempered with vineger and honâ— and wash the mouth therewith it is very good for all manner of exulcerations of the mouth When the Fistula is mundified to the bottome then are you to vse incarnatiues Others do commend the vse of actuall and potentiall cauteries but they are nothing commendable but at the last need and in the greatest extremitie Of the wasting away and consumption of the Gums TAke Cinnamome one ounce Frankinsence Roses of each two drag Dragon bloud thrée drag bestrew the gums therewith very often Take Myrrhe Masticke shels of pine apples Date stones burnt Harts horne and Iuorie blossomes of Pomegranats Roses Dragon bloud of each a like much vse it as before it confirmeth the téeth Take Pease meale make it into little cakes with honie and drie them vntill you can powder them againe take of this two dragmes Dragon bloud Frankinsence Masticke of each two drag Aristologie and Ireos of each one drag rub the gums therewith Of the mollification of the Gums FOr this infirmitie are all those remedies very méete that shall be prescribed for the wagging or loosenesse of the teeth For a conclusion ALthough the gums were altogether corrupted and black yea although all the téeth were loose yet these remedies following haue done wonderful much good Take Worm-eaten Gals Sumach Myrtle séedes Acorne cups and Plantaine seede of each one drag white Vitrioll plume Allume of each one drag and a halfe yellow séedes of Roses and refuse of Cloues of each two drag and a halfe beate them all grosly and let it boile in a sufficient quantitie of water when it hath sodden a good while then ad forty young buds of the Mulbery tree and so let them séeth vntill the halfe part remaine Wash thy mouth often with this decoction afterwards thou maist strew this powder following vpon thy gums Take Mastick Sandaraca iuice of Sloes Hippocystis of each one scrup prepared Tuâ—ia one drag white Vitrioll foure scrup make them into powder Of the Teeth §. 8. MAn hath for the most part 32. téeth although some there be that haue but 28. or 30. and they are differing in forme First there are foure aboue and as many beneath that are sharpe and broad therewith to cut and diuide the meate as it were with a knife for the which cause they are called of the Latinists Incisores they haue but one roote onely Afterwards there are on each side of the former foure more aboue and below which are broad aboue and thin below and for that they are called by the Grecians and Latinists Dog téeth because they be most like vnto the téeth of Dogs they haue but one long roote and are made to breake that which the former haue as yet not sufficiently broken Thirdly there are aboue and beneath on both sides commonly twenty téeth albeit that some haue but sixtéene and others but sixe on each side which are called in Latine Molares that is grinding or chéeke téeth Their office is to grind and chew whatsoeuer the former téeth haue not as yet sufficiently broken and chewed Those that are in the vppermost mandible are fastned vnto thrée rootes the lowermost onely vnto two although that sometimes it befalleth that the two former of them haue thrée rootes The Philosophers do write that the foremost téeth are ingendred of a pure and superfluous moisture of the scull the middlemost of a reasonable good humor and the very hindermost of a grosse humiditie of the foresaid scull The paines and griefes of the téeth are diuers insomuch that amongst the Phisitions there are accounted twelue or thirtéene kinds of them of the which we shall speake hereafter These infirmities haue all of them sundry causes to wit outward and inward which difference we purpose also to obserue Of the paine in the teeth through outward causes THis is caused through the continuall vse of sower and astringent things as vnripe fruites through much picking of them with pins and other stinking things that remaine in them also through fals blowes and thrusts sharpe wind too hot or too cold meates but especially of those that be drest with hony which causes must be knowne and inquired of the patient thereby to order and gouerne himselfe Of the paine in the teeth through inward causes THis kind of toothach is of diuers sorts and it hath also sundry causes First if it procéed out of the head or braine then is the patient not without some paine in the head out of which there falleth continually great store of slime If this paine be caused of the mandibles and teeth that doth manifestly appeere But if one doubt which tooth might first haue prouoked this pain then let the patient bite somewhat betwéene his téeth first betweene two then betwéene two more and so from tooth to tooth vntill you come to the tooth it selfe where the paine resteth By this meanes also you may know whether the paine be in the sinewes or no because the other téeth be nothing painfull If it procéed from the stomacke then is there paine felt in the same after which doth insue vomiting and especially of a sower and stinking matter If it be procured by the blood then may it be knowne by the heate and rednesse If of Cholera then is the paine with
small mingle it with egs and meale bake cakes thereof and take alwayes thereof before meales especially one houre or more before noone about one quarter of an ounce If one haue something sticking in his throate §. 2. IF one haue a great bit of meate sticking in his throate then are you to clap him behind aboue and vnder his necke that thereby the meate may be remoued either by vomiting it out or swallowing it downe towards the stomacke In like manner also you are to giue him water oftentimes or rather oyle of Roses to gargarize therewith and let it downe for it dilateth the throate and maketh it slippery whereby the same bit will sinke downe the better And this is also good for all slimy things as Raisons and Figges sod in Meade Item take bread chew it not too small and swallow it downe Do the like with Figs for they are very commodious for this purpose Item take a bit of hard sodden flesh bind it on a strong thréed and slide it downe and afterwards plucke it out againe if the bone or any thing else that sticketh therein cannot be forced downewards then with a mullet or other instrument draw it out But if so be that all those things will not helpe then may you vse a leaden pipe which is thoroughout full of holes somewhat smooth without and somewhat bent which you may thrust into his throate to the neather part by force Take the muscilage or slime of Linséed Butter prepared Cassia oile of Almonds of each a like much lay them on the throte The vomiting after meate is also found good for this intent and is therefore to be moued When a Horsleach taken in drinke remaineth sticking in the throate §. 3. ONe shall perceiue this not onely by the place where the same was drunken but also by the biting and tickling in the throate and by the cleere blood that he auoideth and by the wambling and vomiting For this you are to presse his tongue downwards and to looke into his mouth whether the Leach can be séene or not if yea to take it by the head with a mullet and draw it out if not then must you make a gargarisme with Mustard séed vineger or with vineger Assa foetida or with vineger and salt which you will and gargarize therewith Or you may blow beaten Mustard séed and Nigella séed into his throate Also you may gargarize with Onions or the decoction of Garlicke The ashes of our Ladies thistle blowne into the throate is commended aboue all the rest The roote of Gentian beaten and all that is bitter When as the Horsleach is fallen away then séeth the blossomes of Pomegranates in water and gargarize therewithall To stay the blood take the blossomes of Pomegranates Frankinsence Sang. Draconis and Starch of each one drag blow this powder into his throte Item take the blossomes and pils of Pomegranates Sumach séeds and Sang. Draconis boile them in water and gargarize therewith You may also blow the foresaid things into the throate or boyle them in Wine and drinke it Another Take Garlick Lupins and Coloquint of each one drag Gith séeds halfe a dragme Mustard séeds one drag and a halfe boile them all together in sixtéene ounces of vineger till the fourth part be consumed then dissolue thrée drag of Salarmoniack in it and gargarize therewith But if the Leach be gone downe into the stomacke then are you to vse the same remedies that are prescribed against wormes and there kill it Or take meale of Lupins Turbith Stechas Penniroyall Gith of each one quarter of an ounce mixe it with the iuice of Wormewood and make trociskes of it of the weight of a drag of which dissolue one in thrée ounces of the decoction of Gith and take it fasting It is very forcible but fafer and easier things may be vsed for it Of the Squinancie or swelling in the throate §. 4. THis Squinancie haue the learned giuen many kinds of names and that of the place in the throate where it appeareth or according to the qualitie and nature of it as Angina Cijnanche or Synanche which last name the Phisitions haue altered naming the same Squinanchem or Squinantiam And with all these names haue they meant but one sicknesse to wit a tumor in the throte euen as they call Pleuritis the pleurisie They describe the Squinancie thus Angina is a strong perillous sicknes that ariseth about the throte in the mouth and about the throte boll and very quickly stoppeth the breath Or Angina is a flegmaticke defluxion that sinketh into the outward part of the throate and there swelleth so that all the inward parts of the throate are thereby shut vp and the breath hindered The causes are diuers for it is ingendred as wel through great heate as through great cold and also through sharpe Northerne winds but especially when the same bloweth presently after a South wind Likewise also if one sit bare headed in the Mooneshine a long time But this sicknesse doth chiefly come and procéed of defluxions that fall out of the head into the throate and there cause a swelling and chiefly in the falling of the leafe or haruest when the rheumes are most of all mingled with sharp Cholera like as the same are in winter for the most part mingled with Phlegma Sléeping also immediatly after meales with hanging of the head increaseth the same Fat meate and all that is drest with milke Melons and violent motions straight after meates cause also this sicknes The same do also denimous things as blacke Hellebore and all Toadstooles So are sometimes blood Cholera Phlegma and Melancholia occasions of this sicknes which neuerthelesse do seldome strangle a man The signes of Angina are a short breath with bad swallowing otherwhiles blistering of the toong so that the drinke taken wil be driuen out at the nose againe the spéech goeth through the nose more or lesse as the sicknes is of importance If the blood be cause of it then is the pulse strong the face eies and toong red the mouth swéet great paine and retaining of the breath If it come of Cholera then is there great heate with litle spettle thirst blistering and drought of the toong bitternes of the mouth and great paine with it the breath is not so short as of blood the toong is yellowish this is also augmented in haruest and in summer and if one be cholericke also If this sicknes procéed of Phlegma then is there too much tough moisture in the mouth sometimes salt and of an euill tast the face is bleake and the toong also then is but litle paine little thirst and a little tumor But if it procéed of Melancholia then is therewith sowernesse in the mouth the swelling is hard his face ashcoloured Also this Squinancie commeth by litle and litle and not so sudden as the other Now to ease this disease there is nothing better then to eate and drinke but little the drinke shall
be a Iulep of Roses tempered with Well water or Sugar water or any thingâ— Meade Further he is to eate light meates as bread mollified in fresh flesh broth and such like He shall also oftentimes two houres after meate take Pillulas Elephanginas and let his head be offer combed and stroked And let him gargarize with wine of Pomegranates and barly water mingled together Afterwards he is to cleanse his mouth with sixe ounces of Barly water wherein is tempered one ounce of the sirupe of the outward gréene nut shels Before meate he is to vse water to wash his feete wherein Woodbind Bay leaues Marioram gentle and Rosemary are decocted and he shall rub his legs downewards with these herbes Also he is often to vse thrée â—â— foure graines of Masticke and one graine of Cucubes or Lignum Aloes to chew it in the morning and to hold it in his mouth For this infirmity it is also very commodious for one to auoyd much filth through the nose And as this Squinancy is caused diuersly so do the learned also deuide the same into foure kinds First when the throate and the bulke with the parts round about them do swell Secondly if about the throate there be no swelling séene on the outside notwithstanding aboue all this that the breath is so short that one would thinke that the patient would be strangled Thirdly when there appeareth a swelling on the outside of the throate Fourthly when the throate swelleth as well within as without But after what manner soeuer it commeth it is alwayes a perillous sicknesse and especially the second kind for that it is very quick and spéedy so that oftentimes it dispatcheth one in two or thrée dayes and commonly it is more dangerous for children then for aged folke therfore do the Latinists call this kind of Squinancy Strangulatorem which is Strangler as it were somewhat that fell into the throate the which then so stopt the breath that one must therewith be strangled For Strangulatio they say is nought else but a spéedy death by reason that one can get no breath euen as it hapneth when the throte is stopt And this is the difference betwéene them the Squinancy as it is said killeth one very hastily Peripneumonia which is a sicknes of the lights doth with a painful breath strangle by litle and litle But if rheumes fall into the throte then are they a cause of strangling for that thereby the pipes of the lights in time are stopped If in swallowing he feele a narrownesse and paine that the breath be painfully drawne and that the patient haue scarcenes of breath and is constrained to hold open his mouth then is the Squinancy at hand which is great or small as may appeare by the vehemency of the signes And for that this disease procéedeth as well of bloud Cholera and heate as of cold and Phlegma and so requireth speciall remedies therefore we will hereafter in particular speake of them Of the Squinancie or paine in the throate through heate §. 5. FOr this Squinancy regard is to be had to the face and the eyes whether they be red and the face puft vp and whether the patients spettle be swéet Also whether he being healthy hath vsed much nourishing meate and drinke for when these signes as is said do appeare then it is certaine that this Squinancy procéedeth of superfluous blood and heate then is the head veine to be opened without all delay on the right hand and to let out foure or fiue ounces of blood according to the ability of the person and to vse this Clister by and by after it Take Mallowes Hollihocke roots Violet leaues Cammomill Adiantum of each a handfull séeth these in sufficient water vnto the halfe part Take 12. or 16. ounces of this decoction oyle of Dill and of Saffron of each one ounce oyle of Beuercod halfe an ounce Hiera logodion one ounce the iuice of Swines bread if you can get it one scruple Diagridion halfe a scrup salt one drag minister it warme If the sicknesse be somewhat tolerable then within twelue houres after set two great boxing cups on the shoulders hard by the neck very warme and let them bleed well But if the patient be corpulent then is the Median to be opened on the same side or the litle veines vnder the toong This letting of blood is not to be done at one time only but if the patient may well abide it shall be the oftener reiterated and the lesse at once for it dispatcheth and driueth the matter from them But vntill the patient be let bloud Clistered and boxed he must be rubbed with warme clothes and first from beneath the knées euen to the feete afterwards from the thighes to the knees thirdly from the shoulders vnto the huckle bone fourthly from the shoulders vnto the hands or at the leastwise bind the same members hard and make them loose often as hath bene sayd Then both before and after purging are presently to be vsed all cooling and astringent gargarismes whereof diuers are described in the third Chapter and the fourth § Or make it thus Lay the seeds of Sumach to stéepe in Rice water and gargarize therewith Or take Coriander Sumach Gals Hippocistis Pomegranate pils of each a like quantity séeth these in sufficient water vntill the halfe be consumed This following is also very good being vsed within the first thrée dayes Take the water of Purslaine and Plantaine of each foure ounces sirupe of greene Nutshels thrée ounces tempered and holden long in the mouth Item to gargarize with warme milke easeth the paine Take sirupe of Poppy heads and sirupe of Mulberries of each one drag Rose water three ounces tempered and vsed as the other before Or take Barly water as much as you will and mingle amongst it sirupe of Pomegranats Mulberies and hony of Roses as much as you will Item take small sliced Licorice Currans Figs Fleawort Quince kernels and white Poppy séed of each one quarter of an ounce barly one ounce and a halfe séeth it in sufficient water till that the barly breake put vnto it two ounces of the hony of Roses This is very good to be vsed after the purging Take Acornes that be old beate them small giue of them to the patient twice a day halfe a drag at each time in what you please This is speciall good against the swelling of the throte it is also good to take the fume of them into the throte Item take dried white dogs dung halfe an ounce beaten small tempered with the sirupe of Mulberies and giue it to the patient to swallow by litle litle it helpeth drieth maruellously What ought to be vsed outwardly BEfore there be any salues plaisters or any other thing layd vpon the outside thereof you are to froth and rub the patients armes and legs euen as before is sayd and annoint the same members afterwards with fresh butter or with the oile of sweet Almonds Or vse this
drie or of some cold qualitie of the Breast that the bloud which shold alter into Milke be dryed out Likewise both these infirmities may also be cause of some infection of the liuer yea and sometimes of the whole bodie that if their complexion be too drie that then the increasing of Milke is not to be effected but of pure bloud Item the want of Milke may also be caused through want of meate or by the vse of such meates as make much bloud as if they be cold and drie Much bléeding be it by what meanes soeuer it will and the bad digesture of the stomacke and Liuer sore labour or if the child sucke too little may be a cause of the want or scarcitie of Milke The signes of this infirmitie are euident and apparant as when the Breasts are wrong and the Milke doth not issue foorth Also if the child haue not enough to sucke Item whensoeuer that the mother which giueth sucke be fretting by nature be leane be not long since recouered of some long sicknes sweateth much and is without all exercise But if the infirmitie do procéede of bad meates and drinkes it is then good counsell that they do eate good wholesome meate that is light of digesture as Hens Partridges Capons young Mutton Egs brothes of good flesh and drinke good wine Some women are accustomed to increase their milke that they drinke a good draught of milke wherein Fennell séede hath bene stéeped But if the infirmitie be through too much bléeding by what means soeuer that the same come to passe then are you to preuent the same through méete and necessarie remedies as is sufficiently shewed in their proper places But if the women be of a hot nature as full of Cholera then are they to drinke Barley water and Almond milke and to eate Cocks Hens and Partriges drest with Lettice also to vse coole fruits and their séeds fish of running waters Burrage Spinage Goates milke Cow milke Kids flesh and Lambe sodden with veriuice they are also to refraine from wrath and sorrow and to be alwaies merrie But if these mothers that doe giue sucke be flegmaticke of nature and haue lacke of Milk then is their foresaid meate to be drest with Saffron Cucubes or Cinnamome and other spices also to eate it being sodden with Fennell rootes and seedes Pistacia and Pine apple kernels Whether the maladie do then procéed of heate or not it is alway néedefull that the stomacke be comforted for the which these things may serue as Annis and Fennell feedes confected but chiefly Caraway and Comin also confected To eate Fennell séede gréene helpeth also greatly for the augmentation of milke Likewise Caraway séede Annis and Fennell séede sodden in water are very commodious for this purpose also to eate gréene Marioram fasting in the morning is much commended for the same And I cannot here pretermit to rehearse diuerse other remedies moe that are prescribed of others for the increasing of milke like as hereafter may appeare Take tenne earth woormes wash them in Wine séeth them in flesh broth straine them and in the morning giue thereof a draught to drinke It is also holden for certaine that if these Wormes be dried and beaten to powder and if you giue to the patient halfe a dragme to drinke in flesh broth that thereby the milke will be much increased For this also you may take this Plaister following Take Parsley rootes and the hearbes Déeres sewet of each halfe an ounce red Storax thrée dragmes new oyle of swéete Almonds thrée ounces Barley meale one ounce and a halfe let the rootes séeth well and stampe them to pap and then mingle the rest amongst it and lay it warme vpon the Nipples for it increaseth the milke Item take beaten Annis séedes two dragmes and a halfe temper them with the broth of Colewoorts and giue it to the partie to drinke when she goeth to bed Item take Barley water séeth therein gréene Fennell and Dill make it swéet with Sugar and drinke thereof at your pleasure The like doth Linséede sodden in the broth of fresh meat and drunken Some beléeue that if a woman do drinke a dragme of fine powdered Christall with Hony or Barley water that therby the milke will maruellously increase Some impute the like operation to be in the prepared Saphire stone if the same be tempered with water and the breasts wetted therwith I account neither of them good but they that will may trie them for the cannot be hurtfull Against the superfluitie of Milke §. 5. IT commeth oftentimes to passe when women haue lien in that their Breasts doe happen to swell through the aboundance of milke and do bring mo inconueniences with them namely that sometimes the whole bodie thereby wasteth for the greater abundance there is of milke so much the more bloud is thereby consumed if it be not suckt out then doth it clod and cougeale hardneth and turneth at the last with great paine into an impostume The causes herof are superfluous bloud much eating and drinking and especially such kinds of meates as ingender bloud Therefore must the same be in the beginning preuented and those kinds of meates refrained and to eate and drinke but little And in case there be much superfluous bloud then in the mother veine to be opened that therby the bloud may be drawn downwards Otherwise there be two meanes to take away this superfluous bloud The first meane is through the vse of Rue and chiefly of wild Rue with their séeds Basil and Comin stampt together if one take of them euery day one quarter of an ounce the same drieth the milke The herbe Rapistrum is very forcible for the same the which may appeare in Swine for when they eate of this herbe then are they rid and quit of all their milke whereby the Pigges are constrained to sterue You may also lay these hot things on their Breasts But these following are more sure Take Rosin as much as you thinke good temper it with the Creame of milk spread it on a cloth and lay it lukewarme ouer the Breasts Item take eight ounces of Hony and two pints of water let them séeth well together and scum it well and then wet therein a thréefolded cloth and lay in on the breasts and when it is cold take another this driueth away the Milke Item take Chickwéede let it séeth in Goates milke or in water lay it ouer the Breasts Also the water of Knotgrasse or Venice sope water are both very good vsed as before Item take one drag of Saffron eight ounces of Malmsey wet a cloth therein and lay it on the Breasts as aforesaid Item take gréene garden Mints stampe them and mixe them with oyle of Roses and do as before And for this purpose is the oyle of Mints also very good Item take Beane meale mingled with vineger and sodden to a pap or grout tempered with oyle oyle of Roses to a plaister and lay it on the Breasts Take Beane
them with wine burne them to powder in a tight stopt pot temper this powder with oyle of Roses and of Lillies and therewith annoint the Breast and couer it ouer with fattie sheepes wooll wrapped in a cloth This maturateth very well and swageth the paine This powder is also highly commended taken with some sweete things against the wormes is the belly the waight of a dragme and a halfe and is in like sort very good against the yellow Iaundies Of the tumors of swelling of the Breast §. 8. TAke broad Plaintaine and Purslaine of each one handfull stampe them to pap Commomill Melilot of each one ounce Barley meale foure ounces temper them being small with oile of Violets and Roses amongst the iuice vntill it waxe to be a thicke salue And lastly mingle amongst it halfe an ounce Gummi Helenij dissolued in strong vineger spread it on a cloth and lay it on the swelling Item take Salld oyle and Cow dung mingle them and straine them through a cloth then put Fenegréeke meale amongst it vntill it will serue for a plaister Or take Peach leaues onely or as much Rue with them stampe them to powder let them séeth in water vntill it be a pap lay it on the swelling it easeth the paine and ripeneth the impostume This salue is also highly commended Take Plantaine and Mallowes of each one handfull the lesser Housléeke sixe handfuls let all be sodden gréene vntill it be a growt straine it out then adde vnto it thrée ounces of the oyle of Roses beaten Cammomill Melilot of each one ounce Barley meale foure ounces Bdellium dissolued in vineger one quarter of an once let them séeth together vnto the consistence of a plaister Of the Impostumation of the Breasts §. 9. THese impostumations do proceéed of two speciall causes First of congealing of the milke whereof is written alreadie Secondly of other bad rheumes that sinke into these parts and there putrifie breeding there diuers accidents as namely the Canker Kingwoorme Gangrene and such like According to the nature of the foresaid rheume it happeneth also quickly in women which haue not their Termes that their Breasts do impostumate by reason of the abundance of bloud that taketh his course thither The signes of this griefe are that the woman hath not conceiued nor can giue sucke that this swelling doth not deuide it selfe into many places but remaineth in one place onely If it be caused of bloud than is the Breast full of paine with beating and rednesse Or if it come of Cholera then is the paine greater the breast redder and yellowish and with greater agues and more heate than that which procéedeth of bloud If it be of Phlegma then is there small paine and no ague with it the Breast is white with a small tumor For to remedie this must the cause be knowne If it procéede of bloud then first of all open the mother veine on the same side where the sore is for to withdraw the matter thereby But if there be any want of the Termes or flowers then are they to be prouoked by all meanes possible and in the augmenting of the swelling must the Liuer veine be opened or at leastwise the Median afterwards temper oyle of Roses with Vineger and wet a cloth therein and lay it foure times a day vpon it You may also séeth Cammomill therein Of these things following you may vse which you will Take Beane meale Fenegréeke meale Linséede meale and crums of white bread of each one ounce Myrrhe halfe an ounce Saffron one drag and a halfe rosted Hollihocke rootes foure ounces foure yolkes of egs oile of Violets and Linséede oyle of each thrée quarters of an ounce if it be too hard then make it softer with water and vse it till that the swelling be ripened Or make this following Take sixe ounces of clarified honie Barley meale two ounces and a halfe two yolkes of egs Mayrrhe and Sarcocolla of each halfe a dragme let the honie and the meale seethe together vntill it be méetly thicke stir them the yolkes of the egs amongst it and at last the powder But if you will haue it more cooling put thereto thrée ounces of the oyle of Roses and hony of Roses foure ounces and sixe ounces more of Barly meale This is a wonderfull plaister for to consume and cleanse all swellings not onely of the breasts but also of all other members Item take Ireos as much as you please cut it small then put as much oile Roses thereon as will couer the Ireos root let it seeth very well and straine it afterwards put one half ounce of Ireos vnto it oile of Voilets foure ounces Ceruse Waxe and Mastick of each one drag and therewith annoint the Breast When as then this Tumor is sufficiently maturated and will breake out then make pap of Wheat meale Sallad oyle and common water If it will not breake out of it felfe then is it to be opened with a Lanset and afterwards cleanse it with Hony the iuice of Smallage yolks of Egs and Turpentine and a salue made thereof Or take the common salue Vnguentum de Apio mundificatiuum Vnguentum de Apio mundificatiuum the which is thus to be prepared Take clarified Hony the cleare iuice of Smallage of each one ounce Wheat meale thrée quarters of an ounce temper them togither This is also good for all Fistulaes and Carbuncles This Salue is to be vsed for any kind of sore with a Tent or Lint for to cleanse the same But if this Tumour be caused of cold then are all warming oyles to be vsed thereto as of Lillies Spike and Beuercod and such like And you may lay thereon water of Honysuckles whereby diuers are holpen but washed with water of Cardus Benedictus and the powder of the same strewed thereon helpeth aboue all others All things that are ordained in the first part the 13. Chapter and 1. § against the vncleannes of the mouth are also commodious for this For to maturate take sixe fat Figs gréene Cresses Dock rootes Hollyhock rootes Lilly rootes Fenegréeke meale and Linseede meale of each one ounce let them séeth well to a pap stampe it well togither and temper it with thrée ounces of Barrowes grease this swageth the paine and ripeneth exceedingly When as this impostume is sufficiently ripened open it with a Lanset in the lower part of the same or with a Corsie afterwards cleanse and heale it as you do all other impostumes For the Canker in the Breasts §. 10. HItherto hath onely bin spoken of the impostumes tumors of the breasts whereof otherwhiles do spring and grow the Canker Fistulaes other inconueniēces but here will we only discourse particularly of the Canker worme and Fistula of the breasts For the sore which the Chirurgians call the worme this is their common plaister Take Rye Wheat meale of each alike much temper amongst it about one third part of burnt Copper powdred small and make a
he notwithstanding to vse the same euery third day or twice a weeke Many things commodious for the crooke backe SEcondly all these things following are good for this crooke backe Zeduary chewed or laid vpon the outside likewise Calmus be it confected or otherwise vsed Centory is very good for all infirmities of the sinewes howsoeuer they be Gumme Sagapenum in manner of a plaister laid thereon or annointed therewith is very forcible for it Muscilage of Fenegréeke made with lie and the shoulders and all the backbone rubbed therewith Sulphur baths alone haue oftentimes brought that to passe through a hole whereby the vapor may come against the backe The decoction of Sperage being drunken is very good for this A good salue Take oyle of Bricks one ounce oile of Costus halfe an ounce the plaister Ceroneum Nicolai thrée ounces temper them together and therewith annoint the backbone for the space of one whole moneth when one goeth to bed then couer it with shéepes wooll Betony sodden in all meates is very commodious or a dragme thereof powdered drunken with Hony water The rootes of Briony sodden and the decoction thereof vsed for Clisters is also very good and the whole backbone fomented or bathed therewith Of the shoulder blades §. 3. THe shoulder blades do suffer sometimes great paine and that through many kind of causes like as through any cholericke or flegmatick humors that be mingled with some bloud and fall downe into the shoulder blades and there prouoke paine that spreadeth it selfe afterwards into other members which is known by féeling and handling of it For this make this salue following Take oyle of yellow Violets one ounce and a halfe of Costus one ounce burnt Iuorie red and white Saunders and Roses of each one dragme Starch one ounce and a halfe Saffron one scruple yolks of egs two scruples stamp all small that are to be stamped and temper it in a mortar Item take muscilage of Fleawoort Starch of each one ounce and a halfe Saffron one scruple Roses séedes of Plantaine Sorell and small Endiue of each halfe a dragm and the yolks of two egs stamp all these small together and then make them into a salue and when you wil vse it then let the shoulders be first well rubbed and warme the salue These things be also very good for all paines of the backbone and of the kidneis For this also serueth the salues of Aragon and Marciaton oyle of Saffron oile of Foxes and Badgers grease of each alike much tempered together In like manner also the oyle of Pieretrum oyle of Euphorbium tempered together or each apart do serue well for all old paines for they are very hote Further all that is very commodious which purgeth the head Cupping or boxes set on the shoulders being annointed with this salue following take vnripe Sallad oile one ounce oyle of Euphorbium halfe an ounce parched Salt beaten small one quarter of an ounce and temper al together If there come any such paine with any vehemencie whereby the sléepe is hindred then take oyle of swéet Almonds oyle of Cammomill of each half an ounce oyle of yellow Violets one ounce and a halfe Ducks grease Badgers grease and Saffron of each one dragme make a salue thereof with Waxe Item take Cammomill Melilot Dill séede Ameos Balme and Marioram gentle of each one ounce let it séeth well and put it together in a bladder or which is more commodious into a sponge and so lay it warme vpon it Or take Colewoort leaues Betonie and Balme of each thrée handfuls Beane meale two ounces Wheat meale and Linséed meale of each one ounce and a halfe Saffron one dragme and two yolkes of egs Séeth the hearbes vntill they be soft then stampe them all together and lay them on all together as is done with other plaisters Of the Ribbes §. 4. AFter the said backbone and shoulder blades there followeth amongst the outward members of the vppermost parts of the body the Ribs whereof by nature there are twelue on each side which is together foure and twentie The vppermost fourtéene do méete together whereby they ioyne themselues in the back-bone and on the breast and become as it were one bone The lowermost fiue of each side are named the short ribs and there is not one man amongst a thousand that hath 11. or 13. ribs in one side When as then the Ribs through any outward cause shall be thrust or broken out of their naturall places or else rotten through any long continued impostume the Chirurgians must be entertained for them vnto whom I commit them yet notwithstanding these two remedies following are highly commended If then any body haue broken or sprung a rib then take Elecampane rootes rosted amongst the ashes beate them to growt raw Hony Butter Horsgrease and Althea salue of each a like much let it séeth well together Secondly vse one of the foresaid plaisters of Oxycroceo and lay it ouer the ribs Vnder and about the ribs commeth the most perillous sicknesse Pleuritis which is the Pleurisie of Pleura whereby the Gréeks call the ribbes whereof we will now write Of the Pleurisie Pleuritis a sicknesse with great pricking in the side §. 5. THis sicknesse is described by Galen as followeth Pleuritis is a paine of the side or of the ribs which is spread abroad in the skinne that couereth the ribs euen to the shoulders with Agues pricking paine cold short breath and cough He doth further describe the same sicknesse in another maner saying the Pleurisie commeth in the skinne that couereth the ribs with an inflammation of all the muscles thereabouts with a strong Ague and with such paine as though the whole ribs were thrust through with bodkins with shortnes of breath slow pulse which afterwards increaseth with a vehement cough sometimes without auoiding any thing and otherwhiles by casting out of bloudie matter These manners of Pleurisies the learned do call Incoctas Pleuritides which is vnripe Pleurisies It séemeth also sometimes that this paine doth stretch it selfe euen to the throate and is alwaies with a strong ague and pricking in the side whereby there followeth of necessitie a shortnes of breath But this Pleurisie bringeth with it no spettle and there is no other difference betwéene it and the other Pleurisie the which may be only differenced thereby that at the last nothing is coughed vp All they then that haue the Pleurisie without spetting they will be plagued with a drie cough Their pulse is faint and sheweth no inflaming in the breast and there is no strong ague nor any combrous breath therewith and when one doth wring the patient in the place of the paine then will he féele paine and by reason that there is no humor which may be enflamed in the brest from the beginning but in the outward muscles only which humor being afterwards ripened sheweth it selfe outwardly as an impostume the which may be opened outwardly Thus much testifieth Galen in this matter wherby his
in his breast and in all the bodie Yet do these signes alter through diuers occasions so that you must note the meate and drinke that the patient hath accustomed himselfe to vse before time How this disease is to be remedied and cured you shall find in the first part the twelfth Chapter § 8. of Madnes of Melancholia and all that is said in the third part of the foule melancholicke bloud Of the shortnesse of breathing or Pursiuenesse through wind §. 16. WHereas there is any short breath or heauinesse in the breast through wind the same will be alwaies augmented through meates and medicines that ingender wind as may well be noted through the rumbling and course of the wind in the breast and other places more For this must be vsed Rue and Penniroyall of each one ounce and a halfe Serapinum Opopanacum of each one dragme Comin one ounce and a half all this being beaten together make therof a salue with molten Waxe and annoint the breast therwith very warme This salue is also very good for all heauie breathing that proceedeth of grosse tough matter and that is impacted into the Lights for it separateth and consumeth the same What further might be done for this that may you sufficiently perceiue by all the forementioned Treatise wherein hath bene spoken of this sicknes For this short and sore breath through wind cannot be alone by it selfe but there must be with it either Cholera or Phlegma or Melancholia or bloud of all which there is sufficiently written Of the spetting bloud through some disease of the Lights §. 17. THe spetting of bloud may come of many occasions of the braines which are woont to be eased through bléeding at the nose whereof is written in the first part the eight Chapter and 7. § Secondly through any hurting or brusing of the throte or the mouth for which you are to looke in the first part the 13. Chapter Thirdly through hurting of the gums whereof we haue sufficiently mentioned in the first part also the saâ—e is sometimes caused of the Lights brest and stomacke also of the Liuer and of the mother c. This spetting of bloud do the Greeks call Hemoptoin whereof we will write at this present The cause of this bléeding may happen through falling thrusting and such like outward occasions of the breast or of any horsleach drunken through great heate or great cold strong coughs to crie loud to vomit much and vehemently through long vse of hote peppered meats or through vse of onions and garlicke through much subtil bloud through neglect of accustomed letting bloud and through some disease of the lights or when a veine chanceth to breake whereof hereafter we shall discourse in particular The signes of this spetting of bloud that commeth out of the breast or out of the Lights are that when the same procéedeth out of the breast then will there be felt great paine in the same and contrariwise when it procéedeth out of the lungs there will be felt very little paine the spetting bloud out of the breast is not so perilous as that from the Lights But when there is a veine broken opeÌ„ then runneth it most abundantly If it be caused of any other inconuenience as of impostumations bruses or hurts then commeth vp but little bloud and that full of scum When as then a sick man through haking without coughing fetcheth vp bloud it commeth from some little veines about the throate where you may easily come by it with any kinde of remedies but the patient for this disease must forbeare to eate excessiue meate and drinke by reason that thereby much bloud is engendred whereby through the superabounding in the veines the throate openeth but if he be prouoked to such bléeding through vomiting then it is a signe that it commeth from the stomacke the which is not much to be feared for that the same is to be easily preuented through letting bloud setting boxing cups opening the mother veine or opening their termes or flowers in like sort by taking some astringent things as the seedes of Sumach sower grapes and such like Item through this potion following Take fine Bolus Gum Dragon bloud Pomegranate blossoms Frankinsence of each a like much powne them togither to powder and take thereof thrée dragmes and temper it with sodden iuice of Quince peares For meate is very good Starch péeled Beanes Lentils Pease vnleauened bread Turtle doues and common Pigeons Of fruites all that binde as Medlars Seruices Quince peares Prunes Peares and such like For drinke milke wherein are quenched glowing pibble stones steeled water thicke red wine a little now and then sirupe of Poppie heads tempered with water wherein Quince kernels and Myrtle seedes are decocted It hapneth oftentimes that such spetting of bloud commeth of it selfe without any cause at all wherby the patient is neither hindred nor harmed at all and is to haue his course but if the same do chaunce through coughing which is a signe that the same ascendeth from the lights and the breast then is it to be feared that it will be Phthisis that is the coÌ„sumption which then ensueth bicause one cannot come to this place with necessarie remedies Then for this sicknesse it is best to let bloud immediatly at the first and that in the Liuer veine whereby the bloud may be deriued from the Lights Others do first of all open the Saphaea on the feete that the bloud might be drawne downwards and alwayes on the same side that it is adiudged the disease to be The third sort counsell for this disease to set boxing cups on their buttockes This being all done the patient is to be layd in a coole chamber where he may be as quiet as may be without much stirring of himselfe and must keepe from him all that might inflame his bloud as anger crying copulation laughing hot couerings hot and salt meates and drinke bathing and such like There are also no red colours to be brought in his sight Aboue all this binding is one of the principallest remedies against abundant bléeding therefore is that also here to be vsed as in other places is sufficiently taught There are ordained many mo remedies against this spetting of bloud euen as hereafter followeth whereof you may choose that which liketh you best Take Frankinsence and Dragon bloud of each thrée dragmes and one scruple of yellow Amber one dragme prepared Bloudstone and sealed earth of each ten dragmes Allume two dragmes and a half flowers of Pomegranats thrée dragmes Opium two dragmes Rubarb one quarter of an ounce make thereof 18. trocisces with sirupe of Poppie heads then temper euery day one in Purslaine water and so drinke it And if this spetting of bloud be too violent then may the patient take one more at night These things following are more certaine because of the Opium Take Mumia Mastick fine Bolus and Dragon bloud of each alike much being all beaten small togither make trocisces thereof with
Purslaine water for this is also good Trocisci de Carabe and of Terra Sigillata Now follow certaine confections and such like wherewith the cause of this spetting of bloud will be taken away for the which this following is a certaine remedie Take a dragme of Egshels beaten small and temper it with halfe an ounce of the sirupe of Poppie heads or sirupe of Iuiubes temper also with it the confection of Philonium Romanum halfe a scruple and so take it if you had rather drinke it then mixe it with some Purslaine water Item take conserues of Roses and Violets of each one ounce the cōfection of Triasandalon thrée ounces prepared red Corall Purslaine séede broad Plantaine seed of each one quarter of an ounce temper them togither with Rose water Or take the spices of cold Dragagant cakes halfe an ounce yellow Amber prepared red Corall Bloudstone fine Bolus Plantaine seedes and Housleeke of each one dragme a halfe Gumme broad Plantaine séede of each halfe a dragme Mastick Frankinsence of each thrée graines Raisins one ounce white Sugar as much as is néedefull Purslaine water and Rose water of each two ounces séeth therewith the Sugar vntill it be as thicke as Hony and temper the rest being beaten small amongst it Item take Pingles one ounce Currans one ounce and a halfe beaten Licorice halfe an ounce Ginger one drag Cinnamome two drag as much Sugar as the rest seeth them with the water of Plantaine and temper the rest being chopt and beaten amongst it Take Henbane seedes tenne graines prepared Corall one scruple two or thrée ounces of Plantaine water temper them together giue it him to drinke put also therto the tabulats of Diatragacanthum the confection of Diacodion Looch de Portulaca each alone or tempered to a confection with the sirupe of Myrtles the red losinges are also to be holden in the mouth that stand described with other Treacle or Mithridate do maruellously withstand the spetting of bloud if there be taken of them one dragme and a halfe tempered with Vineger and Purslaine water The confection of Foxe lights described here before in the 12. § are also highly commended aboue all other remedies Against all clodded bloud in the breast be it of any wounds or otherwise you are to drinke this take field Cypers stampe it small and lay it 24. hours to stéep in Scabious water wring it well out and drinke oftentimes thereof warme Item take the herbe Horsetaile beate it to powder and drinke thereof euery time one drag with Plantaine water twice a day This powder may you also cast vpon the meat and a little Bloudstone mixed amongst it Item take prepared Bloudstone mixe it with water or iuice of Purslaine and swallow it downe for this stone hath a special force to stanch bloud like as experience bringeth with it Or take two scruples of prepared Bloudstones and temper it with the renning of a young Déere and make pils thereof and hold them awhile in your mouth Item take Iuiubes Sebestes Dragagant Gum of each one quarter of an ounce Annis séede and seedes of Hollihockes of each one drag one quart of steeled water séeth these together to the third part whereof the patient is to drinke foure times a day Item take sirupe of Poppie séedes of Iuiubes and Myrtle séede temper them together or take each alone make a drinke thereof with water wherein Quince or Myrtle séede is boyled Another Take Myrtle séede broad Plantaine seede both beaten small of each one dragme temper them with Purslaine water and drinke it treatably Or vse this following in this manner also take beaten Lupins one quarter of an ounce prepared Bloudstone one dragm tempered with Purslaine water and drinke it as is said Betonie laid in Wine is also many times approued in the spetting of bloud There may also salues be vsed outwardly vpon the breast yet here is to be noted that it is very commodious for the spetting of bloud but for the cough very hurtfull therfore this following is rather to be vsed take oile of Roses or Myrtles of swéet Almonds iuice of Prunes of each a like much and make thereof a salue with molten waxe Item take beaten Frankinsence temper it with the white of an Egge and lay it on the breast Or take the iuice of Sloes Hyppocystis Dragon bloud blossomes of Pomegranats Gals Mastick and Roses of each foure scruples Turbith fine Bolus of each one dragm oile of Roses of Myrtles of Masticke of each halfe an ounce the white of an Egge well beaten and Waxe as much as is néedfull for a salue The black Tabulates described in the second part the second Chapter and 2. § shal the patient hold vnder his tongue And if this be desired to be more forcible then is it to be prepared as herafter followeth take Dragagant Plantaine séeds a little parched and Gumme of each half an ounce Bloudstone the yellow seedes of Roses fine Bolus sealed earth Amber and red Corall of each one dragme muscilage of Fleawoort seed tempered with Purslaine water as much as is needfull for to forme therewith these trocisces vse them as is said It is also needfull that the body be purged For which this sirupe following may be vse◠Take Myrtle seede and the seede of Butchers broome Roses blossomes of Pomegranates the yellow seedes of Roses Acorne cups Gals iuice of Sloes and Hippocistis of each halfe an ounce white Saunders Quinces and burnt Iuorie of each one quarter of an ounce Dragagant Gum fine Bolus and Dragons bloud of each one drag and a halfe sealed earth and Masticke of each three drag Frankinsence white Poppie seede of each two drag and a halfe prepared Bloudstone halfe a drag the iuice of Plantaine and iuice of Quinces of each sixe ounces You must straine and scum the iuice then powre thereto as much raine water as will serue to seeth it together and make thereof a sirupe with Sugar whereof giue one ounce and a halfe tempered with thrée ounces of Purslaine water during certaine daies early in the morning This sirupe doth not loose but stoppeth much rather and stancheth bloud For the purging vse these pils de Agarico two scrup Cochiae one scrup make thereof seuen pils Or make the sirupe of Roses laxatiue with Rubarbe in an astringent decoction and Purslaine water wherein the shels of yellow Mirobalanes be decocted and this is a soluble and good purgation it cleanseth well the bloud But if the cough be with it then against night giue him a pill of Cynoglosso and let him hold one in his mouth by day For a broken Veine in the Lights or breast §. 18. THe signes of a broken Veine in the Lights are as is alreadie said if the bloud be suddenly spet out or powred out by heapes and that cleare cleane bloud and not clodded then is present remedie to be looked for before it turne to an impostume or that the bloud be congealed and turned into matter For if so
be that there be neglect thereof then is there danger of neuer more to be holpen And if so be that such forcible bloud will not be stayed then are you to open out of hand the Liuer veine in the arme of the same side where you thinke that the veine of the Lights is broken and then to let no more but two or three ounces of bloud And if you perceiue that there is any Cholera run out with it then is the bleeding of the nose not bad for the same But if this wil not helpe then is the head veine to be opened betweene the thombe and the first finger and let out about two ounces of bloud There is good for this to purge choler with Cassia soure Dates Manna and such like To draw the bloud downward the patient is to be rubbed softly with warme clothes in the outward members also to set great boxing cups vnpickt on the top of the buttocks and if the piles could be made bleede that will do it much good Salues TAke beaten Gals Acornes Butchers broome seedes and the iuice of Sloes of each halfe an ounce Myrtle séede séedes of Plantaine and of Purslaine of each thrée drag Dragagant Gum Isinglas Glew of each fiue dragmes Barly meale one ounce and a halfe Starch Mill dust of each one ounce Saffron one drag séeth it in red wine which is somewhat mild and make pappe thereof and lay it vpon the breast and renew it once euery foure and twenty houres And in case that the pap cleaue hard on the breast then must you lay a fresh thereon Item take Sorrell water water of Balme Cicorie and Rose water of each sixe ounces Trociscos de Spodio de Rosis of each two scrup red and white Behen Doronicum Harts bones and Pearles of each one scrup Malmsey halfe an ounce temper it together and seeth it a little then dip a foure square wollen cloth in it and lay it lukewarme ouer the left breast in like manner one more on the same side of the backe bone and refresh it euery day once For stanching of bloud there are many sundrie remedies described in the first part the eight Chapter in the 7. § where we haue spoken of the bléeding of the nose yet is there here cammanded to be vsed if néede require these things following Take Henbane seede and white Poppie séedes of each fiue drag sealed earth and red Corall of each two drag and a halfe prepared Bloudstone one drag and conserue of Roses foure ounces temper them all together and make a confection thereof Vse a little thereof and that with great héed For this also may be taken the oile of Rosin distilled with Ireos and prepared Sulphur two ounces Ireos one drag beate it together very small and vse thereof euery day three or foure graines Yet it is to be vnderstood that this is not to be done but after all the foresaid things as letting of bloud and such like Afterwards it is very good once in eight daies to take one quarter of an ounce of Turpentine with a little Ireos rowled with powder of Licorice This following is to be laid vnder the tongue Take cold Dragagant tabulats two ounces prepared Bloudstone Amber Glew red Corall and Pearles of each one dragme temper them all together with Looch de Papauere as much as all the rest and hold at all times therof in the mouth the bignes of a Beane Order for meate and drinke IT is very néedfull in this disease to obserue a certaine order in eating and drinking therefore he is to feed with that which cooleth measurably which thickneth the matter and draweth it together From the first day to the fourth the sick body is to be kept soberly afterwards is his meat to be drest sod with one of these things following as Dragagant Gum or a little cleane Glew or a pappe of Starch of Mill dust or at the leastwise other meate strewed therewith Pap of Goats milke that is prepared with pibble stones or stéele is good for him Sodden Calues féete or Lambes feete Pullets broth or Capon broth drest with Isinglas are very commodious for him There may also sometimes a péece of a Tench or an Eele with other intrailes of fish be sodden in other meates for it is certaine that those things for this sicknesse are very commodious In like manner are the Lentils sodden with Wheate and drest for this sicknes very méet for this is also fit Iuiubes Dates Barly thick milke fresh Cheese all kind of flesh wherein is little bloud as Wood Pigeons turtle Doues and Partridges prepared with binding things as with Quinces Barberies Raspes and such like If this spetting of bloud be caused through heate then dresse his meate most with Lettice Purslaine Gourds Melons Daisies Shepheards purse and such like For his drinke this following is very good Take twelue ounces of very good Hony foure pints of water that is twice stéeled with steele being well sodden together temper amongst it Dragagant and Gum of each one drag and a halfe Saffron one scrup let it seeth againe vntil the third part be sodden away But if one will not drinke thereof alone then is good red wine to be tempred amongst it But let him drink what he will if Isinglas be sodden in all his drinks or the powder thereof be mingled amongst his drinke it is the better He may also otherwhiles take a draught of Rose water or Purslaine water Raine water is commended aboue all other sorts of drinks if a veine be broken in the breast and chiefly if there be a little fine Bolus or burnt Iuorie tempered amongst it This following is praised for a precious and an approued powder Take the seedes of Plantaine Butchers broome seeds and the iuice of Sloes of each one drag prepared Pearles red Corall Amber Blondstone and Dragon bloud of each one quarter of an ounce fine Bolus three quarters of an ounce Dragagant Gum and Frankinsence of each three drag temper and beate it together You are to take one scruple of this powder with Purslaine water foure times a day one houre before breakfast one houre before supper and likewise two houres after For congealed bloud §. 19. WHen it is thought that after the veine is stopt in the brest there is yet stil a little clotted bloud behind then are these things to be vsed thereto For which is fine Treacle highly commended if thereof be taken one dragme or a dragme and a halfe with three ounces of water wherein Licorice and Venus haire haue bene sodden Or take old Treacle one drag one ounce of Vineger two ounces of Rosewater temper it together and giue it him For this is also good the water of Larks spurs billet coles one quarter of an ounce beaten smal and giuen to drinke in Vineger is a generall medicine for all clotted or brused bloud So is likewise the renning of all young beasts especially good for all clotted or brused bloud If then any body
hath caught a great fal or is hard strucken or thrust and afraid of any clotted bloud then giue him euery morning and euening each time two or three ounces of the iuice of Cheruill Item take Cheruill water and Louage water of each one ounce and a halfe or two ounces drink it at a draught Or take of Rubarbe halfe an ounce Lacca one quarter of an ounce fine Bolus sealed earth of each one dragme Rubarb halfe a dragme if you put thereto some burnt Sponges it wil be so much the better make a powder therof and vse it as is aforesaid Another Take fine Bolus halfe an ounce sealed earth one dragme Dragon bloud and Spermaceti of each half a dragme make a powder thereof and giue him a dragme of it with white wine This plaister following may also be made Take Goates milke hony let them be well warmed togither then temper amongst it as much fine Bolus vntill it be as thicke as a plaister and so lay it vpon the breast it wasteth the clotted bloud If any be afrayd that through falling or thrusting he haue broken any thing in his body or feare to haue any clotted bloud within him then is he to drinke one dragme of this following with warme wine or beere Take foure ounces of the roots of red Bluglosse cut them in péeces and let them séeth in a pot of red wine vntil they be soft then take them out and beate it to pap put thereto two ounces of Spermaceti and one pound of fresh Butter let them melt togither with a smal fire and therewith annoint the place where the paine is greatest and chiefly about the breast Lastly in the middle of the spetting of bloud take one ounce of the iuice of Plantaine tēper therein two or three graines of Opium and giue it to the patient Or make these conserues following Take white Pepper and Henbane séede of each fiue dragmes sealed earth and Opium of each one quarter of an ounce péeled Hempe séede and Saffron of each foure scruples Beuercod Spica Euphorbium Pieretrum Pearles Amber Zeduary and Doronicum of each one scruple Campher sixe graines sodden hony as much as is néedful giue of this halfe or a whole dragme with one ounce and a halfe of Plantaine water tempered with halfe an ounce of wine Comfortable things in and after the spetting of bloud §. 20. FOr to kéepe nature by her might and power these confections following are to be vsed Take the flesh of Capons that are sodden with Dragagant in stéeled water sixe ounces white and red Corall Dragagant Gum both a little tosted of each one dragme and a halfe fine Bolus Amber sealed earth Mumia and Bloudstone of each one dragme Purslaine séede and Plantaine seede of each three dragmes Almonds steeped in the iuice of Quinces three dragmes Iuiubes Sebestes so drest also of each one ounce Specierum Electuarij Regum one quarter of an ounce Species of the cold Dragagant Tabulats foure ounces white Sugar and Sugar candy of each one pound and a half or so much as you please seeth the Sugar with Pullet broth and mixe all the rest amongst it and make of them morsels Another TAke Species de Gemmis which are set foorth in the description of the hart one dragme and giue it with sirupes of Apples this strengtheneth the hart and the Lights it is very good for those that after spetting much bloud be so faint harted that they seeme to haue no more pulse For conclusion for this spetting of bloud we will here present some particular things to be vsed for the same where there is neither Phisition nor Apothecary neare hand bitter Almonds with Starch are passing good for this and also for all cold coughes Agaricus one quarter of an ounce steeped in sixe ounces of Purslaine water and wring it well out and so in one day at two times taken Flowers of Pomegranates Hippocistis and prepared Corall of each one dragme with the white of an egge and Gumme tempered togither to Trocisces and so holden vnder the tongue The iuice of Quinces Centorie burnt and washed Harts horne prepared Amber Lycium sealed earth fine Bolus Myrtle seede Myrrhe or a little of all of them thrée or foure graines at one time taken with wine is passing good Likewise the iuice of Mints or of Purslaine is highly commended for this disease For this is also good the white Henbane seede but not aboue three graines at once to be taken The yellow seede of Roses white Brier and many other things moe that are aboue rehearsed amongst other compounds which are to be vsed alone are very good Of the infection of the Lights which is called Peripneumonia §. 21. THis name is as much to say in Gréeke as Phlegma which is phlegme slime or corruption of the Lights which matter infecteth the lights maketh them swell and bringeth an hote Ague with it This is caused chiefly of Cholera or of Phlegma that which falleth through the veines or out of the head into the lights and may be caused of the matter that prouoketh the Pleurisie or Squinancie and falleth into the lights And although the Peripneumonia as an impostume of the lights hapneth to breake out whereby the lights are wounded yet is it notwithstanding therein seuered from the Phthisi that this infection of the lights is rather placed betwéene the small skin which couereth the lights than in the substance of them where it can procure an exulceration where contrariwise the Phthisis which is the right consumption harmeth impostumeth and rotteth the very substance of the lights The signes of this Peripneumonia or maladie of the lights are these namely a troublesome breath as if one would choke whereby the sicke body is compelled to lift vp himself his breath is alwaies hote so that he doth alwayes cal for cold ayre This phlegme is somtimes somwhat browne and otherwhiles pure red and sometimes greene and blacke and scummy They do feele a wringing and paine in the breast that reacheth from the ribs to the backbone There is also a strong Ague commonly therewith the tongue is red and will be in time slimy and black so that when one toucheth it with the finger it cleaueth thereto They cannot lye neither on the backe nor side but must sit alway vpright the chéekes are alwayes so red as if they were painted If then these signes all or in part do appeare then is it most certaine that there is an impostume in the lights the which otherwhiles causeth such a strangling and Apnaea that the patient can get no more breath and that it cannot be thought otherwise but that the patiēt must stifle and all this without any great stitch or féeling of great heate which neuerthelesse is very great ouer the whole body The remedies for this sicknesse are that the head veine be opened and afterwards the meanes be vsed which here before in the fift Chapter in the 5. § are prescribed The remedies for this
another as long as an egge may be sod and let it coole you may take thereof the bignes of a Walnut and annoint your selfe twice a day therewith on the hands and side and elswhere if it be néedfull It is also to be noted that there is another sort of Consumption called Febris Hectica which procéedeth also of this contagion of the Lights but we will speake further thereof in the sixt part where we do treate of all other sorts of Agues as also of other witherings of the members of lamenesse and the Poxe in the fourth Chapter of this booke Of the stinking breath in Phthisis or the Consumption §. 24. OF all the former diseases and putrifactions of the Lights it is easily to be vnderstood from whence the breath hath his beginning and whence it stinketh and that it cannot be amended if the disease whereby it is corrupted be not taken away and cured whereof is spoken more at large in the first part the 13. Chapter and § 3. therefore we will speake more briefly of it for which Master Tristrams water is very good Likewise the iuice of Wormwood tempered with Vineger and the mouth washt therewith Confected Calmus Elecampane and Citron pils are also very good with their sirupes In the first part the twelfth Chapter and 1. § is a powder set downe which beginneth thus Take Sene c. Annis and Fennell séedes confected and such like do also take away the stinking breath the which also do swéet and bitter Almonds be they confected or no. But héede must be taken for the consumption that no laske or fluxe happen with it and if such do happen then is this powder following to be vsed Take Gum of Araby burnt Iuory fine Bolus and Myrtle séede of each a like much make therof a powder and minister thereof euery day as long as is very néedfull thrée dragmes at a time with sirupe of Poppie heads and Myrtles For to conclude this Chapter of the Lights we will adde hereunto certaine néedfull and necessarie things to wit the medicines which by nature voluntarily ease the Lights as Ireos Hyssope Licorice Raisins Venus haire Squils Saunders Pingles Foxelights Horehound Hony Sugar Dragagant Fenegréeke Barley Saffron Ameos Colewoort broth the broth of an old stued Cock Cherries Lignum Aloes Hasell nuts Opopanacum Serapinum Myrrha Radishes Daffodill rootes Lilly rootes Frankinsence These things following do cleanse the Lights and the Breast as Agaricus Hyssope Woodbind Sarcocolla Cassia Ireos Coloquint the confection of Diasena and the pils Cochiae These things following do strengthen and warme the breast and the Lights as Hyssope Horehound Ireos Elecampane rootes Cammomill Hollihocke rootes Currans Squils Balsam wood Myrrha Serapinum Lilly rootes Venus haire Licorice Indy Spica and amongst the compounded things are Diacalaminthum Diaprassium Diahyssopum Ireos tabulates the confection of Pingles and Looch de Pino For the cooling of the breast these things Iuiubes Sebestes Dragagant Gum of Araby Starch and white Poppy séede swéet Almonds Violets Sugar candy Mulberries Saunders Sugar c. Of the compounded things the confection Diapapauere cold Dragagant Sallads Sugar pennets and other things more that with many more are described before We must note further that although the disease of children which is called the infection of the heart be a malady of the Lights and a kind of Consumption yet for some causes it is described in this Chapter following The sixt Chapter Of the Hart the most precious part of mans body ALl they that are expert in naturall things or in Philosophie do write that the Hart is the first member that is found in all liuing bodies and in like maner the last that dieth of all other parts of a liuing body the which is very well to be beléeued for that it is a perfect fountain ofspring of life of all naturall heat and is also it selfe hoter than any other member therefore in all beasts it is set in the middest of their bodies that it might warme the bloud spread the same abroade ouer all the whole body and thereby preserue life right in the middle of the breast which is contained in this second Part of this booke The Hart hath his place in mens bodies but with his picked end tendeth towards the left side and left nipple therefore do the common people suppose that the hart lyeth in the left side Out of this springeth first the vitall spirits Spiritus vitales which with a continuall stirring and mouing preserue it and that with such force that the same being out of the body yet it forcibly stirreth and goeth vp and downe euen as one may specially see by the harts of the Salmon and Sturgeon Through which continuall stirring from this place it doth communicate his motion through all the Arteries and also the life it selfe vnto the whole body the which is to be knowen by this that when the same is infected with any impostume or with any weapon neuer so little pierced that forthwith the vitall spirits yea life it selfe must depart out of the body like as is dailie séene by the like experience of the harts of all beasts which are killed whereas the hart being found sound so soone as the same is neuer so little touched or stirred that then all warmth and helpe is taken from all other members whereupon immediatly death ensueth and is none otherwise but as if ones hart be not before harmed Item this hart is also the dwelling place of all inclinations of the mind as mirth vexation sorrow feare care hope loue hate anger malice mercie sufferance or forbearance and such like Fourthly appeare in the Hart such diuersities of affections with such a force and vertue that if the one do raigne aboue the other the same draweth such an humor vnto it as is most acceptable for it As anger draweth vnto it Cholera mirth discusseth the blood ouer the whole body and through feare and fright hasteneth it towards the hart in great sorrow and vexation it draweth the melancholicke blood vnto it c. How were it then possible to expresse all the causes of these and of other more wonderfull passions of the hart yet haue many renowmed and learned men written very amply thereof whose bookes may be read and perused Also it is certaine that all bodies which haue great harts are fearefull and faint harted for that they haue not so much heate as is néedfull for them Contrariwise all small harts which draw the heate the better togither are stout and valiant This may well be vnderstood of great and spongeous harts which are not so wide nor filled with so many vitall spirits like as are other great and compacted harts that be hot and filled with vitall spirits then can they not otherwise but shew themselues manly and couragious like as the common prouerbe saith he hath a great Hart. The Hart hath some fatnesse on the top yet in leane bodies very little but in fat bodies somewhat more the
therefore are these things following to be vsed which do strengthen and warme the hart as Balme Burrage Rosemary Basill Penniroyall Marierom Wormewood and specially marrish Mints Of rootes Cipers rootes Zeduary Costus Ginger Elecampane rootes both the Béetes rootes and Doronicum Of seedes Ameos Smallage seede Annis seede Of Spices Cardamome Nutmegs Lignum Aloe Saffron Cucubes Cloues Item take Muscus Ambra Harts bones Citron pils Mastick Myrrhe Blattae Byzantiae good and pleasant tasting Wine Item take these warming confections following as Diamargariton Calidum Diacinamomum Diapliris Laetificans Dia Moschu Diambra Aromaticum Rosatum which is of a temperate nature Treacle Mithridate confected Citron pils confected Elecampane rootes and other things moe that do follow afterwards These things are of a temperate nature as Iacint Smaragdes Saphirs Rubies Perles Corrall Gold Siluer Amber Mirobalanes Bellerici Buglosse silke wormes nests burnt Iuorie Barberies Tormentill Harts bones and Saffron To coole the hart take Melon séede Pompeon séede Cucumber séede Gourd seede the seedes of Fleawort Sorrell séede prepared Coriander Pomgranats Lymons Citrons and their iuice Quinces sowre Apples Peares Raspes new and dry Prunes and all pleasant sauouring fruites water Lilly floures the iuice of the Vyne Vineger Roses Violets shauen and burnt Iuorie all kinde of Saunders Amber and sealed earth Of compounds is the confection of Diarrhodon Abbatis Triasantalon Manus Christi with Perles Diamargariton frigidum Trocisci de Camfora conserue of Roses of Violets Sirupe of Raspes Lymons Violets Roses water Lillyes Vineger and Oxysacchara and all that you shall finde written hereafter Moreouer there are hereafter set downe diuers confections that comfort the hart in heate and cold The order of life or diet for this faintnes of the Hart. A Bad stomacke is otherwhiles no small cause of this swouning for it procureth before the swouning come a heate ouer the whole bodie As soone as this shall be perceiued it is not amisse to vse for it confected Balsam wood but in the stead thereof take Tabulates of Xyloaloe which are very requisite for this Secondly he is to take euery morning one dragme of fine Treacle which must be twelue yéeres old with Rose water of the confection of Muscus Diamoschu dulcis he is to drinke of it oftentimes with Basill water one quarter of an ounce at a time but that which concerneth the stomack shall follow hereafter Fourthly this patient is to haue hanging about his neck a good Smaragde stone or at the least selected Corrall Fiftly take one dragme and a halfe of Rose buds which are not fully blowen Vine leaues red and white Behen floures and séedes of Basill barke of Frankinsence Marierom gentle of each one dragme Balme one dragme and a halfe Camfer one scruple Amber halfe a scruple Muske two graines each beaten by it selfe and being bounden in a péece of silke are to be smelt vnto oftentimes but if the faintnes be not holpen thereby and that it be feared that he will be more fainter then must those things be vsed against the swouning that are described hereafter But for the first you are to vse these cordiall waters and plaisters following Take Balme water twelue ounces Rose water Violet water the water of Willow leaues and of wilde Vine leaues of each sixe ounces burnt Iuorie Roses red and white Saunders Harts bones seeds and leaues of Basill of each two scruples Muske two graines Amber fiue graines Muscadell two ounces let all these séethe togither about one quarter of an hower except the Muske and Amber make then a péece of red Scarlet cloth wet therein one quarter of a yard square wring it warme out and lay it fower or fiue times in an hower vpon the hart A spoonge may also be laid in this water and smelt vnto oftentimes for both of them do maruellously comfort the Hart. If so be that the swouning doth not yet cease then take two ounces of this foresaid powder and temper amongst it as much Barly meale one scruple of Saffron and séeth it with good old wine vntill it be reasonable thick temper it well in a morter with foure leaues of beaten gold and one dragme of prepared Pearles spread these vpon a péece of red Scarlet cloth and then lay it on the left breast This is approoued to be maruellous good and to haue sometimes holpen such a griefe within one quarter of an hower and sustained the sicke person by his strength Of Syncope the great Swouning §. 2. THe second and sorest swouning of the Hart is called Syncope and is thus described Syncope is a distraction of all féeling and stirring of the whole body with extreme faintnes Amongst many other inward causes whereof are these receiuing of any pestilent or other stinking aire whether it be in time of the plague or of the stench of any hollow caues or of the byting of any venemous beasts as of Scorpions mad dogs and venemous fumes of mettals like as in the melting often happeneth of great feare and frighting of former diseases as of the dead palsie the pleurisie inflammation of the lights suffocation of the mother of wormes of ouer-watchings of many laskes of much bléeding of great hunger of much smarting of great paine yea also of great ioy other strong motions of the minde So that this great swouning hath great familiaritie with the dead palsie albeit there be a difference whereof we are to speake If any get the palsie then remaineth his face by good semblance but in this swouning it is like to a dead bodie For in this swouning all the blood runneth towards the Hart so that the patient remaineth without any feeling and in such an estate that no man can tell whether he be dead or liuing so that there is a common prouerbe of it That such dead men ought not to be buried in thrée daies Secondly they are like one to the other in that neither breath nor pulse is perceiued Thirdly in the palsie the patient féeleth before a heauinesse in the head but not in the Syncope neuerthelesse they accord in this that the affected partie lieth as though he were dead But in this swouning it is certaine if it come after a long panting of the hart and continueth long then it is a messenger of death and chiefly if there be Ellebor blowen into the patients nose and it doth not stir and mooue him at all The signes of the swouning to come of what cause soeuer it be prouoked are sweating and panting of the Hart a slowe and feeble pulse bleaknes of the lips and face chilnesse of the outward members numnesse of the sense of féeling and moouing where these signes appéere there a strong swouning draweth néere and there is néede of good counsell First and with spéede when the swouning approcheth or is extant then is the patient to be spouted in the face with Rose water or if that be not ready to be had with cold Well water and it will be the better if there be a little
This capitall powder following may also be vsed for this Take Indie Spica Ameos Bay berries Marierom gentle of each one dragme Lignum Aloes one dragme and a halfe beate all apart and mixe them togither with fiue graines of this powder You must euery euening when you goe to bed strewe it on your head Of the beating or panting of the Hart. §. 3. THe Grecians do call this disease Palmos the Latinists Palpitatio Tremor or Saltus Cordis which is a trembling or panting of the Hart contrarie to the common custome It is caused euen as we haue taught in the beginning of this Chapter of the abundant moysture which is in the closet of the Hart. With these there may be yet moe other inward causes as the paine of the stomack vexation offence of the Hart of the Liuer the Lights the Milt or Mother Also of winde ill damps corrupted blood such like The outward causes are commonly great heate sodaine and great cold great emptines great sorrowe fright great feare and other motions of the minde Further of venime taken biting of venimous beasts pestilent Agues corrupted ayre stinking dwellings like as in prison Mines or other such like which are vnder the earth of belly wormes and all other things that vexe the Hart the which are well to be vnderstood of the patient himselfe The inward signes are these If the panting of the hart procéede of wormes then is the beating of the hart bigger before meate then after but if the same come of a bad stomacke then may it easily be marked through paine in the same place if the same be wroong Also by the wambling and vomiting If it come by fulnes of the same then is the disease most grieuous after meate but if through emptines then it is most sore before meate If it procéede of fright sorrow and such like you must vnderstand and learne that by the patient If it come of winds then it is very suddenly vpon one and soone gone away againe If it be prouoked of heate then is the pulse swift and the breath is strong and disordred If it procéede of bloud then is the vrin grosse and the pulse beateth spéedily and strong his face will be red and about the hart is alwayes great heate the patient is alwayes light harted the which is much augmented through meates that make and ingender much bloud Or if this disease be caused of Cholera then is his vrin yellow and thin the pulse beateth continually swiftly with great thirst possibly through daily meate whereby the Cholera is increased or of former paines taken If this be caused of Phlegma that appeareth by the white and thick vrin of small slow and disordred pulse the patient is sléepie faint-harted This is also woont to be caused of meates that procure Phlegma Likewise in winter time when this panting of the hart is caused of Melancholy then is the sick bodie fearefull the bodie decreaseth and falleth away and that most of all in Haruest with many moe melancholick signes that are elsewhere described This panting of the hart doth often haunt both yong and aged people whereby the occasion is hardly to be adiudged and in all such it is found that the letting of bloud hath not only eased them well but also throughly holpen them and chiefely if therewith they haue obserued a good order in eating and drinking and vse all such medicines as haue abated the bloud and other humors howbeit the same hapneth very seldome that aged people be cured thereof for that they most of all chaunce to dye of a hote Ague or of swouning and that commonly betweene fortie and fiftie yéeres Thus much for the beating or trembling of the hart Of the panting of the Hart through heate §. 4. IF by the panting of the hart there be discerned a swift pulse and an Ague then is it a signe that it commeth of bloud or Cholera the which is not without danger for it often hapneth that then they do fall into a swoune thereby immediatly remaine dead Now for to remedie this must the sick persons face hands féete and pulse veines be forthwith sprinckled and rubbed with these compounded waters take Rose water foure ounces Mints water two ounces Roses burnt Iuorie red white Saunders of each two scruples Muscus and Ambra of each two graines Vineger two ounces Malmesey two scruples mixe them all together and when you will vse thereof then stirre it well about Secondly take pleasant Wine and water of Buglosse of each one ounce Specierum Diamoschu dulci one scruple temper it and giue it to the patient warme to drinke Thirdly he shall cōtinually smell to odoriferous bags that shall hereafter be described Afterward as soone as is possible ought the Liuer veine be opened in the right arme and foure or fiue ounces of bloud be letten out but not before that the sick person hath gone to stoole The next day following he shall take this potion take sirupe of Citron pils one ounce small beaten Rubarb and prepared Agarick of each two scruples sirupe of Roses halfe an ounce Ginger and Spica of each sixe graines Sal Gemmae two graines temper them all together with thrée ounces of the water of Burrage and so drinke it luke warme and fast thereupon foure howres You may also cause him to be purged with Cassia Tamarines yellow Mirobalanes Manna and Rubarb putting to either of them some Agarick As for example you may take this Purgation following Take water of Buglosse one ounce and a halfe Cicorie water two ounces Rubarb one dragme and a halfe prepared Agarick one dragme the iuice of Roses halfe a dragme Spica one scruple Ginger fiue graines let this stéepe 24. howres in a warme place and making it hote in the morning you must straine it through a cloth and so drinke it warme and then fast foure howres after This being done he must eight dayes one after another take euery morning this drinke following Take sirup of Apples sirup of Citron pils and Oxysacchara of each halfe an ounce water of Balme and of Buglosse of each one ounce Cicorie water one ounce and a halfe temper them all together to a potion And it were not ill that he take euery fourth day one of these pils following Take Aloe one quarter of an ounce Rubarb one dragme Agatick foure scruples red and white Behen Saffron Mace and Indy Salt of each three graines make pils thereof with the iuice of Buglosse sixe to a dragme If there be greater heate approching then is it aduised that at the first euery day be taken halfe a dragme of Trociscos de Camphora with sirupe of Pomgranats dissolued and so continue foure dayes together And if this will not help then must the patient drinke new Buttermilke with all these purgations and letting blood It is also highly commended to carie a sober life in eating and drinking yet to take héede that the patient remaine by his strength We will
each one ounce birdlime thrée ounces Gips two ounces Rosin 18. ounces make thereof a plaister with the iuice of Celendine Item take Pitch one ounce Litharge of gold red and white waxe Iewes lime Ammoniacum and Galbanum of each one dragme and a halfe Birdlime one ounce Turpentine washt with vineger both kinds of Aristology Gals of each two ounces and two scruples of Cipers nuts Myrrhe Frankinsence of each one quarter of an ounce fine Bolus and Gips of each one ounce Mastick Comfrey and Daisie rootes of each one ounce Dragon blood and Momy of each halfe an ounce mingle them well together to a plaister Another Take the gum of Cherries dissolue it in Sallad oile put thereto Mastick and Frankinsence of each a like much melt it and boile it to a plaister Yet another Take Gum Dragagant Masticke fine Bolus Dragon bloud Isinglas and common Glew of each one dragme Frankinsence one dragme and a halfe Iewes lime halfe an ounce Pitch and Momy of each one dragme and a halfe Tar one quarter of an ounce First melt the Pitch then adde the Glew and Tar and temper then the other things amongst it beaten small When it is cold then annoint your hands with oile of Roses and worke well this salue This following is taken for a secret Take Dragon bloud half a dragme Myrrhe Sarcocolla Opopanacum Brimstone Amber Mastick and Comfrey of each two dragmes and a half Mirtle séed yellow Mirobalans of each two dragmes the bark of Pineapples and Cipers nuts of each foure scruples foure or fiue garden Snailes out of their houses Dragagant dissolued in red vineger one dragme fish lime molten in vineger also as much as is needfull for to make the foresaid things to a plaister afterwards dry it by a small fire Sixe houres after drinke thrée ounces of this water following Take Comfrey Tormentil of each one quarter of an ounce Codwoort Sengréene Cinqfoile Mugwoort and herb Trinity of each two handfuls Garyofillata Verbascum and broad Plantaine of each two drag and a half Roses Horsetaile of each halfe a handful cut and powne it grosse and put thereto red seething wine and Aqua vitae of each sixe ounces or so much as wfl couer it well let it so stand fouretéene houres afterwards straine it through and wring it out make it swéet with sirupe of Mirtles But if so be that thrée ounces be too strong to drinke at once then is he to take but one or two and this potion may be tempered with somewhat else A plaister called De pelle Arietina Hereafter follow thrée kinds of plaisters De pelle Arietis which is commended aboue all other plaisters as a certaine remedy Take pitch two ounces Litharge of siluer Ammoniacum Galbanum Mastick of each one ounce white and red waxe Iewes lime Aloe and both Aristologies of each one ounce and a halfe Birdlime fine Bolus of each three ounces Gips Myrrhe Frankinsence Turpentine which is washt wel in vineger prepared earth wormes Comfrey Sengréene of each two ounces and a halfe halfe a Rams skin made cleane from the haire and wool and cut smal the blood of a red bearded yong and healthful man sixe ounces prepare them al together as herafter followeth Take the cut rams skin let it séeth to tough slime then wring it out hard and temper amongst it common glew and fish lime or Isinglas of each one ounce and a halfe afterwards let it séeth well together You must dissolue the gum in vineger and you must powne all that is dry in like maner also the gréene roots herbes and earth wormes to pa◠you must worke the birdlime amongst the blood till that it dry and the plaister waxe hard then are you to preserue this plaister in a glasse stopt tight The second Take Pitch Waxe Iewes lime both the Aristologies Earth wormes prepared Turpentine and Aloe of each one quarter of an ounce Litharge of gold Ammoniacum Opopanacum Galbanum Bdellium Sagapenum Mastick Comfrey and Daisie rootes of each thrée drag Birdlime Bloudstones Dragon bloud Frankinsence Gips and Myrrhe of each thrée drag mans bloud thrée quarters of an ounce and the fourth part of a Rams skin séeth this to lime and straine it through and dissolue the Gum therein séeth it all together and mixe the rest amongst it The third Take Pitch Aloe Henbane Aristology Behen Saffron and Chickwéed with red flowers of each two ounces white Waxe and Iewes lime of each one ounce a half Litharge of gold Galbanum Ammoniacum Momy Opopanacum Mastick Cipers nuts Dragon blood of each one ounce fine Bolus thrée ounces and a halfe Gips Myrrhe Frankinsence Turpentine of each two ounces and a half birdlime and mans blood of each twelue ounces temper these with the glue or muscilage of a shéepes skin and of sodden Hollihock rots Many haue bin cured only herewith You haue also before in the second part the first Chapter 1. § a plaister which beginneth thus Take Pitch hafe an ounce c. the which is also very good for this purpose But note before that you lay the plaister vpon the rupture rub it with water that is distilled out of a shéepes skin when the wooll is off Item some other things more to lay thereon Take the iuice of Sloes séeth it in water and lay it on the rupture and bath the same therwith it healeth without cutting For yong children in stéed of this plaister are pultises also to be made as herafter followeth Take meale of Lupins and burnt linnen of each a like much and make with wine a pap or pultis and lay it betwéene two fine clothes vpon the rupture A milder plaister for children Take Beanes as many as you please and steepe them in warme water péele them and let them dry againe afterwards stampe them to powder and take thereof two ounces small filed Oken wood one ounce Comfrey sodden treatably in wine and then stamped thrée ounces let all this séeth méetly thick and spread it on a cloth and lay it thrée times a day on the rupture and a nights but one time and let it be well fastened with a trusse do this foure or fiue wéekes space vntill the rupture be cured and the skin pretty strong Another Take Consolida Saracenica Gariophilata Plantain Fennel Sanicle broad Plantain and Pauls betony of each one handful chop all small and let the plaister séeth vntil it be thick then lay it on the rupture and tie it as behooueth It hath bin told before in the first Chapter how wonderful good this herbe Perfoliata is for all ruptures which oftentimes hath bin by experience found and approoued Here follow some salues Take womans milke 16. ounces Badgers grease Capons grease Harts suet and Comfrey of each two ounces the innermost rind of a Cherry trée cut small one ounce and a half let it séeth so long as a hard egge straine it hard through a cloth and therewith annoint the rupture foure wéekes long morning and
Melon séed Pompeon séed Cucumber seed and péeled Gourd seed of each one dragme sower Dates one ounce Violets halfe an ounce séeth these all together except the Dates and breake them into this decoction it is very good for the breast and cooleth naturally take of it thrée ounces Rubarb two scruples Spica foure graines conserue of Prunes halfe an ounce temper these well together and drinke it warme and fast thereupon the space of sixe houres The same day lay vpon the rupture sixe ounces of greene Nightshade but if you cannot get it then take dried Roses and broad Plantaine of each two ounces Linseed sodden in vineger twelue ounces barly meale fiue ounces oile of Roses foure ounces let all these séeth together vnto a thick pap by a mild fire treatably and then lay this vpon it twice a day Item take water of Endiue Nightshade barly water and beane water of each a like much temper amongst it a litle saffron and oile of Roses make it wet in a cloth and lay it theron Or take Barly meale Lentil meale Beane meale and Violets of each a like much temper these all together with the iuice of the herbe of winter Cheries vnto a plaister or salue and vse it as aboue But if so be that the paine of this accident wil not stanch then powne Henbane amongst it The third day must two cups be set behind on the buttocks and that at such time as the patient hath least paine letting them draw much bloud His meates must be cooling and drying as Veriuice the iuice of Pomegranats c. His drinke must be sower and thin wine This is also to be noted that this kind of rupture is of that nature that it may be cured in eight dayes But the rupture which is caused of phlegmatick humors is much more common and they that gladly haunt strange women are more subiect to these ruptures Also all they that liue riotously eate hard meates and haue sate vpon a cold stone with their naked body which may be knowne through the coldnesse of the disease when it beginneth to mollifie and when one doth thrust his finger into it that the dent of the finger tarieth a good while in it which in the windy rupture nor in the water rupture hapneth not to be Also the place is not perspicuous and the swelling remaineth at a stay This disease is to be cured with these purgations following Take Turbith one quarter of an ounce Ginger one dragme white sugar thrée dragmes temper them together of this must the patient euery fourth day take one dragme with Wormewood water and betwéen them must he euery morning take this potion Take water of Balme Betony and Wormewood of each one ounce and a halfe Sugar halfe an ounce Vineger of Squils one ounce mixe them together Now for to strengthen the parts wherein the phlegmatick humor ingendreth it is very good euery morning to take one dragme of Treacle which is ten yéeres old This plaister following is also maruellous good for to consume all such matter Take Sandaraca two ounces Sarcocolla one ounce ashes of Beane straw or Vine stockes sixe ounces Vineger of Squils two ounces as much water as is néedful let these séeth together vnto the thicknesse of a plaister and lay it vpon the sore as aboue Some do take in steed of common ashes the ashes of Saponaria which may be well done Of the fleshie Rupture §. 6. THis rupture may also ingender of good bloud for that the nourishing operation doth works so vehemently therein that the bloud turneth into flesh It may also be caused through great heate of the cods When as then this excrescence of the flesh doth much increase then will this member be much féebled and the new flesh which at the first was not hurtfull will be vtterly destroyed This excrescence of flesh or fleshy rupture is first of all knowne for that therewith is no paine at all The heate is to be knowne by the rednesse of the place where the disease appéereth and by the hardnesse it is also knowne for that it agreeth with other flesh Lastly it is also to be discerned and knowne by the speedy increasing by reason that sometimes it will be as big as ones head The outward causes of the fleshy rupture are all that ouerheate and ouermoisten whereby the bloud inflameth and will be fat euen as all delicate meates yolks of egs good fresh broth swéet Wines Dates Sugar and all that is drest therewith and such like For to remedy this first the Liuer veine or the Median is to be opened and that at seuerall times first one then another Secondly you must looke to open the hemorrhoides in the fundament through continual rubbing it with Oxe gall or with water wherein Sulphur vif is decocted Thirdly through often applying great cups vpon the buttocks hips and other fleshy parts He must eate no other meates than that are cooling and drying thereby to hinder the generation of the bloud for which this plaister following is also to be layd therupon Take Lentil Nightshade Roses and broad Plantaine of each sixe ounces Barly meale twelue ounces three whites of egges seeth these all together in sufficient vineger and thrice as much water then make thereof a plaister and lay it vpon the whole cod fiue or sixe dayes one after an other Now when as this patient hath purged and done all that is prescribed then is this plaister following to be layd vpon the rupture Take Bolus two ounces sealed earth and starch of each one drag Mil dust one ounce and a half Sandaraca and Mastick of each one quarter of an ounce make a salue thereof with the iuice of Roses in a leaden mortar and lay thereof twice a day ouer the rupture Afterwards vse this corroding ointment Take blacke Sope two ounces Orpiment one ounce and a halfe Sulphur vif halfe an ounce burnt Copperas one dragme and a half temper all together in a mortar with water wherein Sal Armoniack is dissolued lay this vpon the lower part of the cod about the breadth of a groate and let it lie therein about one houre but no longer so that it may not bite in too déepe When there is any vlcer then lay easie things thereon as Barrowes grease or butter vntill that the escarre fall off When this is all done then take for this the salue of the Apostles afterwards are you to lay this biting salue againe vpon another place of the cod so that it may be opened in sixe or eight places yet so that one may commodiously come to it with the foresayd things When you then sée that such excrescens be consumed which may be discerned and knowne hereby that the cod is come to his wonted bignesse againe the which sometimes hapneth to endure halfe a yéere before it come thereto then must you procéed with incarnatiues which things require an expert and patient Chirurgian Of the Rupture which is caused of broken veines called Varicosa
§. 7. HEreof we haue in the beginning of the 4. § made mention how that it is none other but an intumefaction of the veines through blood for in the cods are many veines that compasse them all about This tumor or rupture procéedeth of melancholick blood to which do help sorrow vexation of the mind many fantasies and grosse meates whereof the melancholik blood is ingendred like as also of grosse red wine salt flesh pottage of Beanes and Lentils and all that is drest with sharp vineger Such a patient is to rule himselfe no otherwise then is taught in the fleshy rupture but that he must not vse any of the corroding salue but in stéed thereof vse the plaisters De Muscilaginibus and especially those that be made with Opopanaco Serapino Bdellio and Ammoniaco For this is also good bathes which are Sulphurish Copperish and warme by nature And to speake the truth this species of rupture is not to be holpen but with great paines and continuance of time Of the terrible Rupture called Buris §. 8. THis rupture commeth also through melancholick blood which not only falleth downe into the cods but also infecteth them wholly so that beyond all measure it commeth thereby to swell yea will be black and cold and sometimes without any vlceration But if so be that there come vnto it any hard swellings which afterwards breake out and yéeld much matter then may the same be wel taken for Elephantiasis yet if so be that the swelling be not so big and hath neuertheles the foresaid signes then is it to be taken for the right Hernia Oscenae which some do call Ossealis which altogether descendeth into the cods This disease will be cured like other hard swellings or as hereafter followeth Take beane meale thrée ounces Cammomill muscilage of Hollihocke rootes Annise séed Fenegréeke séed and Raisins without stones of each halfe an ounce temper them with yolks of egs These things following are good for plaisters as Cumin Nightshade Beane meale Cammomil Melilot oile of Lillies Cow dung crums of Rie bread and moe other things aforesaid But if so be that the hardnesse wil not weare away but inclineth to maturation then must the same be opened and healed as other impostumations The plaister Diachilon is good to be vsed at the first and the gum Ammoniacum by it selfe for that they either consume or maturate the swelling in short space There is also good for this Beane meale Fenegréeke meale Lilly roots Colewoort leaues and figs as much as you please sodden together and then powned and so layd vpon the griefe Also this rupture is to be oftentimes annointed with the oile of Cammomill Lillies and Spike and chiefly when there is no speciall heate therein It is also to be noted that it is not good if it be knowne that the Cod is full of matter or corruption to leaue the same long therein lest that the testicles thereby might also spoile and putrifie For this is this rule to be obserued to the end that in time the melancholike humors might be drawne out and purged away to wit to open the Liuer veine on the left side The next day must he take half an ounce of Catharticum Imperiale with Violet or Waterlilly water Now for to cause the matter to discusse and consume take sixe or eight dayes one after another these potions following Take Violet water Lettice water and Hop water of each one ounce sirupe of Citron pils one ounce and a halfe take this warme early in the morning Of the Ruptures whereby the Bowels do fall into the Cods §. 9. THe eight and last sort of ruptures is here aboue mentioned in the title The descending of the bowels or rim is oftentimes very sodainly and otherwhiles very slowly But howsoeuer the same come yet for all that can it not be without paine and chiefly if it be touched the inward causes are none other then wind which cléerely appeareth hereby if the patient hold vp his breath long the rupture will be the greater and in breathing out the smaller The outward causes are sufficiently expressed in the treatise of the Ruptures of wind and of the Nauell For to helpe this disease before all things diligence must be had that the bowels which are descended may be brought againe into their place And for to compasse this take hold on the cods vnderneath and treatably thrust it vp Take also a great boxing cup set it aboue the priuities or hard by and let it draw a good space The patient must also lie higher with his buttockes than his body that the bowels thereby the easier may returne into their due places If there be any great paine approching then first of all looke to swage the same and chiefly with clisters which are thus to be made to wit the decoction wherein Linseed Fenegreeke and white Sesamum seeds beaten grosly haue bene boyled and therewith butter and oyle of Violets be mixed Item take Hens and Cocks broth and oyle of Sesamum of each sixe ounces Sal gemmae halfe an ounce or a little lesse temper them together and minister this Clister meetly warme Another Take twelue ounces of swéet Wine fresh butter and oile of sweet Almonds of each two ounces Benedicta lax halfe an ounce temper them all together for a clister Further the whole Cods with all parts that are adioyning are to be wel fomented or bathed What waters are to be taken for it you haue them set downe before in the end of the first § beginning thus Take Rue c. Yet another in the fourth § beginning thus Take Seâ—eli or Siluer mountaine séed c. In one of these warme decoctions wet a great sponge and lay it ouer all the priuities which being done then let the rupture be softly shooued backe Afterwards must you lay this plaister following ouer it and bind it as hard as may be abidden and suffered Take Cipers rootes two ounces Mill dust three ounces Comfrey and Daisie rootes of each one ounce fish lime or Isinglas one ounce and a halfe Dragagant Gumme Momy and burnt Iuory of each halfe an ounce Dragon blood Sagapenum Sealed earth and fine Bolus of each fiue dragmes the meale and powned rootes shall you séeth in two third parts of water and one third part of red vineger vntill it be thicke inough then mixe molten Waxe amongst it as much as is needfull stirre it with dissolued Gum well together vntill it be cold You haue also before in the discourse of the Nauell and vpper Rupture many good plaisters which are good for this vse But if so be that the rupture be large and al that is falne downe be much then lay the plaister thereon which is described in the treatise of the vpper rupture in the beginning of the 1. § for it is singular good also for this kind of rupture Make a plaister thereof after the forme of a shield whereof the narrowest end may passe vnder the cods betwéene the legs and the
Hollihock rootes Figs cut Linséed and Fenegreeke beaten small as much as you thinke good let this séeth all to pap and at the last temper therewith thrée or foure yolks of Egs and as much Butter as you thinke good and lay it warme vpon the place where the paine is If so be then this be caused through cold then put vnto it a litle of the rootes of Lillies Cammomill Melilot and such like And if so be that this Arsegut by reason of the impostume will hardly be put vp againe into the body then must the patient be set oftentimes in warme water and afterwards annoint the Arsegut with oile of Cammomill and of Dill which are molten with a little Waxe this swageth the paine In like sort also descendeth the neck of the Matrix in women and is in such sort to be cured like as hereafterwards amongst other infirmities of the wombe shall be written more at large Of the Piles called Haemorrhoides §. 4. AFter the foresaid falling downe of the Arsegut there commeth one disease more in the fundament the which we call the Piles and the Grecians Haemorrhoides which is a fluxe of blood and Sycoses that are Figs which the Latinists do call Ficus Figs and Mariscas All these are Accidents and Tumors which do come behind in the Fundament or in the lowermost part of the Arsegut And they do appeare by their swelling and otherwise whereof they get their name sometimes with blood and otherwhiles without blood but seldome without paine but vexeth folkes with great trouble They take their beginning from some small veines which spread themselues into the vttermost parts of the stomack and are thereof called the Pile or Emroyd veines When as these be then ouercharged with blood or any other humors then do they open themselues and expel the melancholick blood from them sometimes in great quantity whereby nature is much vnburthened and getteth great health therefore it is often commaunded for to open the same euen as hereafter shall be admonished also they bléed otherwhiles so excessiuely that great trauell is taken before they can be stopped wherof we shall speake hereafter There be also some of these veines which lie somewhat deepe vpwards and therefore are called the blind Piles These Piles are properly the Hemorrhoides like as by their name may appeare Others be without blood of the which they that make shew outwardly on the Arsegut are first of all the Figpiles by reason that in their whole substance and quantity they be like vnto figs and also are therfore called Verrucales the which are much worse than the other whose cause is only melancholick blood Other do shew themselues like to a black ripe grape so that they be called Vnales which haue their matter from blood mingled with melancholy The third are like to Mulberies red and blackish coloured wherein the blood doth apparantly excéed The fourth kind is like to the bladder of a fish which is extended very much without blood filled or stuft with melancholick humors but these sorts are seldome séene The first sort are the secret Piles which do come within the Arsegut and be very hurtfull especially those which extend towards the priuities for that through their hot tumors they hinder the passage of the vrine whereby the strangury is prouoked and especially when they do not bléed Now for to know these hidden Piles and diseases there is nothing more certaine than to set a great boxe or cup on the Arsegut without pricking the which will draw the Arsegut outward so that it may be apparantly séene how that the case doth consist within The sixt kind of Piles are the Figs a certaine excrescence vpon the Arsegut outwardly who with a little veine like the stalke of a fig is fastened to the gut formed as it were a small dry fig from thence a little bigger and is pressed downe on the top like a Fig which is called of the Gréekes Condyloma which is an excrescence of flesh for it hapneth sometimes that round about the roundnes of the Arsegut or fast besides it there do come great scabs which sometimes yet vncertaine whether it be first or last according as the patient ruleth himselfe do happen to bléede sometimes much and sometimes little These figs and swellings are tempered also with bloud and melancholy a little red outwardly and perilous ynough euen as hereafter shall be further expressed In all these Species of the Pyles the learned haue a generall rule that they estéeme them for an accident that can hardly be cured They recite nine causes of these accidents albeit we will recite but fowre First for that it is in an vncleane place and no man medleth willingly therewith Secondly for that this place is very hard to be séene Thirdly for that it is a place whither all vncleannes of the bodie doth descend Lastly for that it is a place cold by nature and therefore voyd of strength notwithstanding there be many good remedies prouided and ordained for them as hereafter followeth But before we discourse of the foresayd remedies for the Pyles Blathers Figs Warts Tumors and their accidents we will first of all shew their causes and teach how the same may be cured for which the principallest is to obserue a good dyet in meate and drinke and such like Of the Dyet IT is sufficiently declared before that the greatest cause of these accidents is the heauie melancholick bloud which is mixt with the pure bloud and perisheth the same which all other members expell from them like as it were a poyson and so falleth downewards from the other bloud into the veines openeth them through his heate and maketh them bleed This is altogether caused of a bad digestion of the stomack and other members and of all such grosse meates whereof there can be none other ingendred but melancholick bloud the which must be altogether left off as Beanes Lentils and other Pottages Item Coleworts Chéese old Beefe Harts Hares Goats salted and smoked flesh sodden Wheate Rice vnleauened bread which bring much moysture with them Also all water Fowles Eeles and other Fish without scales féete heads and all entrailes of Beasts grosse Wine Must and Béere Item all things which burne the bloud as much Mustard Pepper Garlick Onions Léekes All things which be very cold do also increase melancholie as Melons Cucumbers and such like Amongst the medicins which are contrary for this disease are Coloquint Centorie Scammonie and chiefely Aloe very hurtfull for the Arsegut for it openeth the Pyles Euen as we haue recited what is hurtfull for this disease so will we also teach what manner of dyet might be commodious and profitable for the same The dwelling of this patient must be a warme and dry place which is close and toward the South But if the house be not of it selfe fit thereto then is it to be prepared for the same with fire and fumes yet is alwayes to be eschued things which be too hote and must
take the mild meane which are hot and dry as Frankinsence Lignum Aloes red Styrax Laudanum and such like And whereas all kinds of Pyles do agrée in this they be caused of bloud and melancholie like as is alreadie alledged and of both together mixed so may the patient vse one and the selfe same dyet Next after the dwelling place the patient must also according to the time of the yeare prouide himselfe of clothes which are meetely dry and warme kéepe the head well couered and defend the outward members from all cold His meate must be white bread not aboue thrée dayes old Egs Butter Lambs flesh Veale Kids Mutton Pullets Capons Partriches Phesants and Pigeons yet of all these a little in like manner all field Fowles His drinke shall be good white Wine all grosse and sowre Wines shall he forbeare albeit that it were much better a good Sugred water than Wine sodden Milke fresh and meetely well salted Chéese be méetely good for him but good regard must be had that he féede thereof moderately so that the stomack be not ouercharged But if any excesse be perceiued then is it not amisse that the patient be moued to vomit and to take that with one ounce and a halfe of Vineger and three ounces of warme water afterwards to put the finger into the throate and if that will not be then may he take an easie Clister These patients are alwayes for the most part bounden in the bodie the which bringeth with it great paine and griefe therefore diligence is to be had that he kéepe an open bodie for this shall he sup euery morning and euening before meate some broath wherein is sodden Mercury Mallowes Burrage Beetes and Fumitorie and with a little of the oyle of swéete Almonds or Butter Also to eate sometimes new Prunes and Reisons and drinke vpon it some broth of Coleworts after that he may eate some other meates Also it were not amisse to eate against this binding of the body one dragme of péeled wild Saffron séede or one quarter of an ounce of Cassie now the one and then the other Reasonable motion yet more with the hands then with the féete or the whole bodie is very good but riding and sitting hard is very bad In fine long rest is better then short so must it be alwayes with sléepe He must lye most vpon his right side but little on his left side or on his back Lastly he must vtterly eschue all sorrow vexations anger and other passions of the minde To staunch the bleeding of the Pyles §. 5. FOr to come to the remedie of this accident therefore we will first begin if these Pyles hapned to bléede ouermuch how and wherewith the same is staunched First therefore we will rehearse this whereof hath also béene spoken before that if this bléeding chaunce without paine and not but by flawes then is it no counsell to stay it vnlesse the patient were greatly weakened thereby For when these veines begin to bléede then do they exonerate the whole body of many melancholick diseases as of the Leprosie Pocks dry Itch Dropsie quartaine Agues hardnes of the Milt or Spléene and mo other such like infirmities which grow of burnt bloud and of such like humors as hereafter shall appeare in a proper § wherein shall be taught how the same shall be opened also if they that accustomed to bléede and now remaine stopt do cause the Dropsie the Consumption and many other Sicknesses But if the bléeding of them do get the maistrie and thereby do weaken the patient then must the same be staunched and take good héed whether the same bléeding be on the right side for it is sometimes a messenger of some long lingring sicknes as headach giddines hinderance of the breath and to conclude féeblenes of the whole bodie so that he cannot well go nor stand at the last followeth great thirst and binding of the bodie When as then these kinds of inconueniences do all appeare or part of them then must such bléeding be staunched out of hand and forbeare from all manner of Spices also from Onions Garlick Mustard strong white Wine Venery great labour and all such like things which inflame the bloud and to the contrary vse all things that increase bloud for this is also good the sirupes of Quinces Roses Mirtles Trocisci de Terra sigillata and de Carabe These staunchers of bloud must be laid outwardly vpon the Fundament Take the white of an Egge and temper amongst it beaten Momy sealed earth fine Bolus and Dragon bloud Also these things following by their proper vertue staunch this bléeding as Amber prepared Bloudstone burnt or prepared Corall Dragon bloud fine Bolus burnt Vitrioll Aloe Plantaine Mastick Blossoms of Pomgranats the barks of Frankinsence Copwebs Hares haires cut small burnt Asse dung and powdred Basill The compounded things are these Trocisci de Corallis de Spodio Also one may take one dragme of Amber and sealed earth with water wherein is decocted Butchers broome séede The pils of Bdellio and de Sandaraca must one take the first eight daies the waight of halfe a dragme and fast fiue howres after it Powders and other things to staunch Bloud TAke the bones of Buls féete red and white Corall the stones of Dates Oyster shels burnt al together of each one quarter of an ounce Vitriol halfe a dragme burnt Iuorie Amber and Bloudstone of each three dragmes Dragon bloud the iuice of Sloes the powder of sowre Pomgranat blossoms Dragagant and Gum both of them tosted of each two dragmes and a halfe beate them together very small and temper one amongst another then strew it vpon the place of the bléeding lay Cotton thereon which is made wet in Rose vineger afterwards bind it hard vpon it this stauncheth bloud maruellously although it had continued a yeare and a day and not onely for this but also for all excessiue bléeding There may also a plaister be made of the foresaid powder and Mill dust with the iuice of Plantaine Comfrey or Tassels Item take Aloe Frankinsence Dragon bloud Pomgranate blossomes and Sief memithe of each a like much make a powder thereof and vse it as before Another Take Cypers nuttes and worme eaten Gals of each halfe a dragme Dragon bloud Mummy Dragagant and Gum both of them tosted of each one dragme Gips halfe an ounce temper them all together and strew therewith the whole Arsegut it stancheth bleeding a whole day One more Take the yellow séedes of the Rose stampe them to powder strew it thereon for they drie and staunch bloud Item take Hermodactyli two scruples prepared Antimonie one dragme Frankinsence one scruple Myrrhe halfe a scruple make a powder therof and strew it vpon the Pyles where they bléede and further spread round about the same Pyles this salue following Take of the vnguent Pompholygos halfe an ounce vnguent of Roses two ounces oyle of Quinces Linséede oyle and oyle of Nuts of each halfe an ounce Hermodactyli two
the Pyles are these things following highly commended Take Mirobalani Indi Emblici Bellirici a little parched of each fiue dragmes Perles halfe a dragme temper them all togither with the iuice of Garlicke and vse halfe a drag thereof at one time with stéeled water the party is also euery morning to eate a couple of confected Mirobalans Chebuli and to fast fower howers vpon it and that during the space of ten daies or as long as the bleeding continueth A stronger Take the confection of Triphera ex parte Phenouis or de Scoria ferri of which you will one quarter of an ounce or lesse tempered in two ounces of Purslaine water Also the iuice of Yarrow may be taken for this one ounce and a halfe the same stancheth much Item take Wormewood Venus haire and Sorrell of each one handfull Sorrell séed and the séeds of Plantaine Melons Purslaine and Roses of each one dragme seeth them in fayre well water afterwards wring it out and put thereto the shales of yellow Mirobalans one quarter of an ounce red and white prepared Corall Citron séed of each halfe a dragme let it seeth to thrée or foure ounces then mixe with this decoction Syrupum Acetosum Compositum one ounce Syrupum de Plantagine halfe an ounce take this certaine daies one after another in the morning betimes For this is also good one quarter of an ounce of Galbanum dissolued in water and dronken A very commodious confection for to be taken alwaies before meat Take Butchers broome seed parched séed of broade Plantaine the iuice of Sloes and Coriander of each one scruple Amber all beaten small and Sugar which is dissolued in Purslaine water thrée ounces take thrée dragmes thereof at one time Aboue all these astringent medicines you shall finde manie moe in the discourse of the excessiue fluxe of the Termes in women also in the first part where many are specified for the staunching of blood the which are altogither good for this purpose How that the Pyles are to be opened §. 6. WHat good this bléeding of the Pyles doth cause whē it commeth by nature and of it selfe and from what sicknes it will preserue a man it is partly declared in the 5. § Likewise what this bléeding doth procure if it be staunched contrary to the old custome also what inconueniences may come ensue thereof When as this bleeding discōtinueth the Pyles do vexe the patient with great paine and extuberation then are they to be opened for to let the blood haue his accustomed course for this preserueth one besides all the recited perillous maladies from all corroding vlcers wildfire cankers madnes melancholy falling sicknes enflaming of the Lights both the kinds of dropsies and consumption And if so be that this blood be staunched then is it to be feared that all the foresaid diseases may ensue thereby therefore when any body desireth to open them then are these things following to be vsed First put the sicke body in a bath whereby the Pyles may be mollified Or in the stéed therof make this fomentation Take Marierom field Mints and Mallowes séeth them in wine and receiue the vapor thereof from beneath sitting on a close stoole méetly warme the next day after open the Saphea or the Median The Saphea is vpon the hindermost part of the foot besides the héele whereby the melancholicke blood is drawen downeward afterwards annoynt the Pyles with oyle of bitter Almonds or oyle of Nuts also a little Cotton is good for this made wet in the iuice of Onions and laid thereon This may you effect also with the Gals of all beasts although the Oxe gall be especially cōmended aboue all the rest Secondly put Horsleaches into them through a pipe whereby they may fall right vpon the Pyles for by nature they do draw out the melancholicke blood which is contrary to the boxing cups Therefore if there be boxing cups set vpon it then must they be fastened vnpickt be it on man or woman and that betwéene the priuities and the Arsegut Thirdly rub the Arsegut with Fig leaues vntill it begin to bléede in like sort may the powder of Nep of Marierom of Fleawort of Swines bred of Pepper or any other biting powder as Cantharides and Esula also Flammula may be laid thereon But if you will haue milder things then take the iuice of Centorie or water wherein a good quantitie of Mallowes be decocted Item beaten Stauesacre tempered with Honie Fourthly this is the most certaine way viz. that two or thrée pyles be opened with the Flew and to the end they may not shut suddenly together againe like as their nature is then vse this salue following Take oyle of Peach kernels of Abricock kernels or the same kernels beaten and the iuice of Garlick of each one quarter of an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull for to make a salue But if so be that these inward Pyles cannot be séene then must the patient be required once to strayne hard as if he would goe to the stoole Do not the Pyles as yet appeare thereby then let a boxe or cup with a wide mouth be set vpon the fundament when these haue pluckt out the Arsegut then open a veine or twayne that be fullest Fiftly vse this salue following Take small beaten Aloe one quarter of an ounce Oxe gals one ounce Vineger two ounces temper them all together put therein some Cotton or wet a cloth and rub it well therewith Item take Centorie Rapontica Stauesacre Flammula and white Néesewort of each alike much temper it with Oxe gall and the iuice of Onions let it then dry stampe it and once againe do as before Reiterate this fowre times together when you will vse this then wash well the Pyles with warme water and temper the foresayd powder with Oxe gall and annoynt therewith the Pyles Another Take two small Onions fowre heads of Garlick beate them together and temper them with the meale of Lupins and with very eager Vineger vnto a plaister which will open the Pyles immediatly Sixtly make a long suppository of Swines bread put it vp into the fundament kéepe it therein a whole night if it come out then put in another vntill the Pyles begin to bléede Also with the suppositories of wild Cucumber rootes do the like Item take Coloquint thrée drag bitter Almonds halfe an ounce sodden Hony thrée ounces and make suppositories thereof and vse another euery fiue howres so that the Pyles will then bléede immediatly Some do open these veines with hote yrons and some through Cauteries potentiall as Arsenicum and such like but because they are perilous it is better to rest with the former remedies Against the paine of the Pyles §. 7. IF so be that there be any impostume besides the paine of the Pyles outwardly on the Arsegut then must the patients Liuer veine be opened on the right hand and this plaister following laid vpon the Fundament thereby to asswage the paine Take the
of any purging vse thereto those things that are ordained in the description of the other Piles Or take of the confection Diasena thrée quarters of an ounce temper it with whay of milke and take it betimes in the morning After the purgation the Arsegut is to be annoynted the next day with these things next after following Take Swines bread Cowslips Bistorta Dog fennell and red Saxifrage of each one dragme and a halfe Alumen Iamenum one drag oyle of Abricock kernels and Rosine of each one ounce temper them all togither and annoint therewith fower times a day and lay this plaister following vpon it Take the plaister Apostolicon that shall be hereafter described halfe an ounce burnt Copperas Frankinsence Colophonia Orpiment of each one scruple mingle it all togither in a mortar till that it be a plaister with a little dissolued Laudanum but it may not be laid vpon the fundament but whereas the least exulceration is the vaine exulcerated is to be annointed with the foresaid salue and if there come any scabs thereto then must they be oftentimes annointed with the oyle of swéete Almonds The Plaister Apostolicon which is also called Triapharmacon is described after two manner of waies the first is a good Triapharmacon for that it is made of three things as followeth TAke small Litharge of gold and vineger of each fower ounces Apostolicon old Sallet oyle eight ounces let them seethe so long togither vntill all the vineger be sodden away alwaies stirring it about till it be the thicknes of a plaister This plaister maketh the flesh grow and healeth all wounds Some put amongst it one quarter of an ounce of Verdigrease Waxe and Turpentine of each as much as pleaseth them best and when it is made then it is called at the Apothecaries Apostolicon The second Take eight ounces of Sallad oyle small brused litharge of golde fower ounces Vineger eight ounces let it séethe well and then put thereto prepared Galbanum Frankinsence Myrrhe Masticke Tormentill of each halfe an ounce Dragon blood thrée quarters of an ounce Aloe two ounces beaten small Waxe one ounce then mingle them all togither and let it seethe to a plaister There are other means moe to heale these kinds of Pyles namely that they be cut off where they be thinnest But by reason that then they bleede much therfore it is more certaine to take away the same with actuall cauteries or hot irons which is not vnknowen to all Chirurgians which is afterward better to be holpen Some take them away with potentiall cauteries or corosiues as with powned Anacardus Orpiment Arsenicum and such like afterward they lay salue thereon that asswageth the paine and mollifie the escars with sweete butter or some other fatnes But the binding whereof we haue spoken is more certaine Of the impostumes in the Arsegut §. 10. IT happeneth also very well when that one commeth to burne cut or corrode these Pyles that thereby the blood is staunched which notwithstanding for that it cannot haue his course doth sometimes putrifie there and impostumateth and causeth also therewith great paine heate Agues and thirst for which these things following may be vsed First the Liuer veine in the arme on the side of the accident is to be opened thereby to diminish the affluent blood If the patient also be corpulent then are boxing cups to be set on his shoulders with pricking Further you are to binde the vppermost parts of the bodie and to chafe them by reason that for this accident may no purging medicines be vsed to the end that thereby the matter may be drawne out downewards But if the great obstruction or binding of the body require any purgation then must the same be brought to passe with Clisters and according to the oportunity of the time to open also a veine besides the Anckles and to vse this salue Take oyle of Abricocke kernels two ounces Bdellium one ounce liquid Styrax one ounce and a quarter fresh butter Duckes grease Starch of each one ounce white lead one drag and a halfe temper it a long time in a mortar and make a salue thereof annoynt therewith this impostume when the gut is turned and drawen forth you shall finde good ease thereby Secondly take grease Mallowes Fenegreeke seede of Sesamum and Lineséede of each sixe ounces séethe them in water straine them stamp and temper them with halfe an ounce of Rie meale oyle of Abricocke vnripe Sallad oyle and oyle of swéete Almonds of each one ounce roots of Smallage Elecampane rootes of each halfe a dragme lay this warme thereon or set it thereon that it touch very well the Arsegut it is very good Thirdly if this impostume be not hereby sufficiently mollified then vse this hereafter following Take Sallad oyle seuen pounds and a halfe swéete red wine sixe quarts Saffron one dragme and a halfe Bdellium one ounce séethe all these togither vntill the Gum be dissolued herein shall the patient be set 4. times a day being made luke warme as déep as to his priuities Others vse for such Impostumes as proceede of heate this plaister Take Mallowes and Nightshade of each one handfull Violets and shaled Lentils of each two ounces let this séethe till it be as thicke as grout afterwards stir it well about in a mortar and mingle therewith oyle of Violets Roses and the white of an egge of each a like much as shall seeme néedfull for to make a plaister spread then thereof on the Arsegut and lay ouer it Take white Lead fiue dragmes Frankinsence one dragme and a halfe litharge of gold one quarter of an ounce This being beaten small temper it with oyle of Roses and therewith annoynt the impostume spread it on a cloth and lay it thereon Item take the crums of white bread or in the steed thereof three ounces of Mill dust oyle of sweete Almonds two ounces beaten Saffron halfe an ounce temper them one amongst another and lay them warme vpon it If there be a great heate present then foment the impostume with Rose water Purslaine water or water of Nightshade afterward apply this salue following thereon Take crums of white bread thrée ounces oyle of Roses two ounces Saffron Opium of each one quarter of an ounce fowre yolks of Egs fresh Butter one ounce mixe them well together and vse it as aboue But if it proceede of a cold cause then vse this following Take Onions Garlicke and Woolblade of each a like quantitie boyle them till they be soft and beate them to a grout afterwards adde as much Butter and oyle of Cammomils as shall suffice All that hath beene written before to asswage the paine may be also vsed for this But note this if so be the impostume begin for to maturate then are you to looke to open it to the end that the matter corrode not inward so there follow a Fistula after it which hapneth very often Afterwards vse this salue following for to finish the
decocted in wine may be vsed for this being giuen the patient to drinke in like manner parched Rubarbe with wine or Endiue water This patient shall also oftentimes but at each time eate a little take euer after it some penetrating things as Diacalaminthum one dragme and a halfe before meate and halfe a dragme after meate His drinke must be likewise old white wine Also to take otherwhiles some Treacle is very commodious It is also very good that the belly be strōgly rubbed before and after noone with a rough cloth The fourth cause of this laske procéedeth from the milt the which may be knowen hereby to wit when his excrements are a blacke and darke gray if the paine be in the left side if the patient be melancholicke quiet and tractable When the matter is very sharpe and blackish then is there great danger with it But if it happen in the end of a quartaine ague or of any other sicknesse then doth it bring ease with it and is a signe of health What is fit for this you may sée hereafter where we shall discourse of the Milt The fift cause procéedeth from the braines which may be discerned by the paine of the head also by the rheume and by the slime of the mouth which after sléepe runneth out of the same is also expelled by stoole These diseases are to be cured like as all other rheumaticke diseases whereof you finde sufficient discourse in the second Part the 12. Chapter and 2. § But it is especially commended that parched Melilot shall be layd vpon the forehead Otherwhiles a bag with Cammomill and Roses and so to gouerne himselfe as abouesayd in the second cause of the stomacke The last cause is windinesse which puffeth vp the stomacke spoyleth digestion and prouoketh a scowring like as hereafter shal be taught in the description of windinesse of the stomack It is also counselled to euery such patient like as is often shewed before that he must be very sober in eating and drinking yea he must suffer hunger as much as is possible and that he exercise himselfe well before meales and vse the Confection Diacyminum or Diacalamintha which do strengthen his stomacke and let him gouerne himselfe in all things else as hath bene sayd before in Lienteria Of the Laske Dysenteria called the red Flixe §. 17. THis name Dysenteria is of the Grecians so called being an vlceration or excoriation of the Entrailes and is thus described Dysenteria is a paine of the Entrailes which enflameth fretteth and excoriateth the same so that with the matter of the scowring bloud is auoyded and it causeth much gnawing which maketh the patient to go often to the stoole Or thus Dysenteria is a scowring with an exulceration of the bowels which is increased through outward causes as heate cold drinke hard meate The causes of this noysome scowring are sharpe humors which passe through the bowels and there exulcerate the same fret take away their fatnes Item by the taking of too sharpe medicines as Diagridion Esula and Néesing woort or when too much of these hath bene taken at once Also this scowring is occasioned when the body is ouercharged with Cholera Melancholia or Phlegma of which superfluities if the expulsiue vertue be strong nature séeketh to vnburthen her selfe Likewise also when the meate in the stomacke or humours in the veines do putrifie In like manner also of great and long alteration of the ayre be it in hote ayre dry ayre or when these méete togither like as dry ayre it selfe is wont to cause Choleram Item of the vse of such fruits which do quickly putrifie therefore it is not commendable and especially that children should eate the same The signes of this red scouring or bloudy Flixe are these which do not come suddainly vpon one also before it getteth the masterie it prouoketh paine and gripings in the bowels and also round about the stomacke This scouring likewise burneth and pricketh sore whereupon doth first follow the scraping of the bowels mixed with a little bloud vntill it corrode somewhat deeper into the bowels then is the paine felt most aboue the Nauell and if so be that the disease be in the great guts then is the paine felt most vnder the Nauell Also the scraping of the lowermost guts are much fatter then of the vppermost and it doth come also in greater abundance with many moe such like demonstrations But there be discribed two sorts of Dysenteria wherof the first is here before discouered The second hath the name of Dysenteria vniustly by reason that it without scraping of the bowels and very sodainly falleth vpon one with much bloud This with good right is to be called rather an Hepaticall Flixe than Dysenteria but we will here first of all write of the right Dysenteria and afterwards of the Flixe of the liuer If we desire to preuent this red Flixe or Dysenteria then is the same to be done both through outward and also inward meanes But first we will shew what is best to be vsed inwardly for it wherefore you are first to keepe in your memory the common rules which haue bin rehearsed before in the Laske Lienteria to wit that all those things wherewith you will stay this scouring be alwayes ministred before meates for that after meate these binding medicines cause a sicke body to scoure the more For this scowring or red Flixe all expert Phisitions do vse commonly at the first parched Mirobalanes and chiefly the yellow stéeped in Plantaine water and put also vnto it parched Rubarb beaten to powder But the same must not be infused but in substance and powder like as you haue séene before in some potions for the scowring of Cholera Item take parched seedes of Fleawoort two ounces and a halfe séedes of Plantaine one ounce and a quarter Gum fine Bolus of each thrée dragmes in the iuice of Quinces defecate Or take dried Quinces beate them to powder and giue thereof one dragme and a halfe with Plantaine water once or twice a day wherewith you may also temper parched Nutmegs and the séedes of Plantaine Item take parched Gum one ounce sealed earth three quarters of an ounce fine Bolus halfe an ounce make powder thereof and giue of it one dragme and a halfe at once Item take Shepheards purse S. Iohns woort and Penniroyall of each a like quantitie make a powder of it and giue two dragmes thereof at once in the morning early with a new layd eg this stayeth the scouring euidently Burnt Harts horne washt in Rose water or Plantaine water a dragme or a dragme and a halfe taken with wine wherein a little Dragagant is dissolued is a very expert medicine if it be takē twice a day The like also of one dragme of the rennet of a yong Hare taken with wine Another Take broad Plantaine séede and Colombine séede both parched and beaten to powder of each a like quantitie and giue each time thereof two scruples
or one dragme with red Wine Item take small beaten Bloudstone well washed in Plantaine water thrée drag red Corall one dragme and a halfe rootes of Tormentill and Trociscos de Spodio of each one dragme shauē Iuorie burnt Harts horne of each two scruples prepared Pearles one quarter of an ounce fine Bolus halfe a dragme beaten them all small and take two dragmes of this powder in the morning with Wine You may also strew the meate with the same Item burne Frogs to ashes in a pot and vse thereof as before for they haue a maruellous operation to staunch bloud In like sort may for many purposes be vsed Mirtle séede the séedes of Butchers brooome Pomegranate kernels sealed earth fine Bolus and other binding medicines which are to be beaten to powder and as the case requireth may be vsed well inough for the red flixe Here followeth now a notable confection against all species of scouring and the same may be vsed after what sort one will Take pils and blossomes of Pomegranats Gals and Acorne cups of each one quarter of an ounce Raisin stones Mirtle séeds burnt hasell nuts dry Pomegranate kernels yellow Rose séede the iuice of Sloes Butchers broome séede of each two ounces red Corall Frankinsence Masticke white and black Poppie séede parched Gum the séede of Fleawort Starch Dragon bloud of each one dragme and a halfe Sugar sixe ounces temper them well togither whereof you may make a confection with Sugar or with Plantaine water or Tabulates or strew the powder alone vpon the meate You may also make pils thereof which are to be vsed in the morning betimes and in the euening two houres after supper but of the confection may be vsed thrée or foure times a day like as necessitie requireth at each time one quarter or halfe an ounce Here followeth yet another which may be vsed after the same manner Take Butchers broome seede fine Bolus and Gum of each thrée dragmes and one scruple Dragon bloud and burnt Iuorie of each one dragme and seauen graines Cloues strigs Annis of each foure scrup Hypocistis one scruple and thrée graines Bloud stone two dragmes a halfe red and white Corrall of each two scruples Amber one quarter of an ounce Comfrey Daisies Roses of each one quarter of an ounce and one scruple blossomes of Pomegranats Dragagant of each one drag and seauen graines Mirtle séed thrée dragmes and one scruple Quince kernels white Poppie séedes of each fiue dragmes Knotgrasse Sorrel séedes yellow Rose seed broad Plantaine séeds and Calmus of each one dragme and seauen graines one pound or more of Marmalade dissolued with Sugar or Hony and the other spices tempered amongst it Another Take Marmalade boyled with Hony and white bread well tosted of each foure ounces red beaten Saunders one ounce then put therto a little red Wine and powne them all togither whereof the patient may take otherwhiles the waight of halfe an ounce Spread it also vpon a cloth and lay it vpon the stomacke This hath bene oftentimes approued Take old conserues of Roses and Marmalade mixe them both togither vnto a confection made with steeled Goats milke Item take confected Quince Peares or Marmalade thrée ounces Masticke Mints and Mace of each one dragme temper them all togither with a little of the iuice of Quinces and make Trocisks therof halfe an ounce in waight and you shall alwayes take one of them before meate Or take old conserue of Roses thrée ounces Marmalade two ounces and a half red Corrall one dragme Tormentill Bistorta Trociscide Carabe fine Bolus of each halfe a dragme prepared Bloud stone one quarter of an ounce temper all togither with the sirupe of Mirtles Item take old conserue of Roses three ounces Marmalade two ounces and a halfe conserue of Buglosse and Burrage of each one ounce prepared Bolus one dragme and a half Corrall and Roses of each halfe a dragme prepared Pearles two dragmes and a halfe Bistorta one dragme Tormentill two scruples beate them all small and make a confection of them with the sirupe of Quinces It is to be noted that the old conserue of Roses is very good for all manner of loosenesse of the belly Some commend that which is made with Sugar alone and not with Hony Others vse both kinds according as the scowring is with heate or with cold Rob de Cornubus Conserue of Cornus called at the Apothecaries Rob de Cornubus hath great force in binding for all kinds of loosenesse of the belly and also for womens excessiue menstrual fluxes and for all other sorts of bléedings and it is thus prepared Take ripe Cornus fruits boyle them so long in red Wine vntill they may be driuen through a hairen Searse or strainer and then let that which is strained séeth vntill it be thick by a mild fire stirring it about continually vntill it be a thicke conserue and preserue the same Mithridate and Treacle do also stay the scowring like as doth also the conserues of water Lillies if there be great heate withall In like manner conserues of Barberies vsed with meate in manner of a sauce Hereafter follow yet other things moe which may be taken for this confection Take Trociscos de Carabe thrée dragmes Dragon bloud and fine Bolus of each half a dragme Plantaine seedes or Endiue séedes halfe a dragme Sugar foure ounces séeth them all togither with Rose water and make Tabulats of it This ensuing is taken to be a very good and approued remedie Take a Nutmeg burne it at a Waxe candle vntill the oyle drop out powne it to powder temper with it the whites of two Egs and as much Beane meale as will make a dough Afterwards make pellets of them as big as a Nut and put them on a sticke and rost them softy vntill they be throughly drie whereof giue to the patient in the morning and also at euening But if you will haue the scowring spéedily stopt then take the more Nutmeg and the lesse meale In like manner are also highly commended hard sodden egs eaten out of vineger strewed with powder of Nutmegs But some preferre rosted egs alone Dried Peaches boyled in water and eaten do stay the red flixe Peaches preserued Others do confect Peaches in this manner Cut the Peaches in two péeces and take out the stones tye them to a thréed and dry them in an Ouen And when you will vse them then infuse them in water Then be they good for the stomacke stay the scowring quench thirst moysten the throate and drought of the tongue Concerning the drinke and such like stéeled milke is very good for children Item Rose water sixe ounces Cloues Masticke Butchers broome seed of each one dragme powne them smal and put it into a glasse and let it séeth in water and giue the children a spoonefull of it Another drinke Take Glew that is burnt in a baking Ouen foure pound poune it small and powre faire fountaine water vnto it let it séethe a
séeds of Butchers broome prepared Coriander and Mirtle seede of each halfe a dragme Masticke two scruples Hypocistis red Saunders of each halfe a dragme oyle of Mirtles and of Quinces of each one ounce and a halfe melt the Rosin in Vineger and make a Plaister of it or a salue and annoint therewith the whole Belly and about the Ribs Boxing cups are also very méete for this purpose set on vnpickt vpon the Nauell vpon eyther side of the Nauell one this will draw backe the bloud Let them also remaine thereon the space of foure howers Some also do aduise for to open the Median other the Liuer veine therby to delay the sharpnesse of the humor and to withdraw it and also to coole the Liuer with it but it is somwhat dangerous and ought not to be effected at any hand except it were for some great cause and therefore is here the counsell of a learned Phisition to be required For a lotion of the féet you are to take of the forementioned things and therwith to rub the shins and the legs In fine what simples soeuer are to be vsed for this red or bloudie Flixe through heate or cold are these to wit in heate take the blossomes of Pomegranates Gals Butchers broomséedes the iuice of Sloes Roses Barberies Quince kernels and the rinds Pomegranate pils sealed earth Bolus burnt Iuorie Hypocistis Pomegranate kernels Sorrell séede Plantain seed Raisins stones and all binding fruites as vnripe Melons vnripe Mulberries vnripe Sloes Medlars Seruices the fruite of Cornus and such like Of compounded things be Trisantalon Diacodion old conserue of Roses and many other mo which are before mentioned Simples which bind and warm are Nutmegs Cypers nuts and the leaues Frankinsence Myrrhe Laudanum red Styrax Amber Ameos Cinnamom parched Annis and such like The compounded be Diamentha Diacinnamomum and all that are of the like nature The other kind of Dysenteria or bloudy Flixe §. 18. IT hath bene shewed before that the learned haue described yet another maner of bloudie flixe the which by the vnskilful is wrongly called by the name of Dysenteria for it cometh without any scrapings of the guts and with much more bloud then the former Wherefore it is rather to be taken for a flixe of the Liuer than for ought else This flixe is also threefold first idle persons that are full of bloud and that eate and drinke much also they that omit their wonted exercises are very subiect to this infirmitie for these of necessitie must haue ouermuch bloud which nature séeketh to expell as she doth all such things that in any way are troublesome vnto her but especially in the Liuer albeit that some other inward parts might cause the same The signs of this flixe are first cleare bloud which with a great quantitie doth suddenly passe away at one time and returneth againe afterwards It may also be well caused of sharpe medicines which may be vnderstood and knowne of the patient Secondly it may also happen through weakenesse of the retentiue vertue for if there be no perfect digestion then séemeth the bloud like vnto water wherein flesh had bene washed and so is auoyded with the ordure by stoole In like manner it may be caused also very well through melancholy and in the scouring is the bloud blacker But if it come through the inward piles then is the bloud cleare yet somewhat blackish Sometime it is caused through some veine which chanceth to breake within the body And then doth this scouring come very suddenly little or much according to that the veine so broken is great or small The difference betwéene all these fluxes of bloud is that the Hepaticall fluxe is without paine where to the contrarie all other are not without paine and anguish of the place from whence the bloud issueth Thus for to cure this bloudie flixe plethoricke persons who be infected with this scouring must betake themselues to all manner of sobrietie in eating and drinking open a veine vse some exercise and purge if néed require But if so be that the same be caused through any sharp medicine receiued then is this scouring to be stayed by taking thrée dragmes of Cresses séede with stéeled milke or through any other binding medicine before mentioned This plaister following is to be applyed on the Liuer Take Roses red Saunders of each halfe an ounce Spike one dragme Barly meale two ounces Wine and Vineger as much as will suffise for to make a plaister lay this warme vpon it If this scouring procéede through heate then giue him Trisantalon Or if it come through cold then giue him some warming Confection and other things mo which be rehearsed before Secondly if there run any black bloud amongst it then open the Median It is also good for this that the bodie be well rubbed morning and euening about the place where the disease is so that those things whereby these parts are nourished might be drawne thither But if so be that there be any veine broken then looke what is written of the casting vp of the bloud which is caused through a broken veine in the second part the fifth Chapter and 18. § Of all bloudie Flixes in generall §. 19. FOr a conclusion of all these bloudie Fluxes there is to be added vnto them to wit if so be that through any excessiue scouring of whatsoeuer occasion it be the patient fall into a swound like as it often hapneth what is then to be done in it First of all he is to be cherished with water and moe other meanes are to be vsed for it as in the second part the sixt Chapter 2. § hath bene said of swowning Further the patient is to be nourished with good meate and Wine to wit with rosted Pullets Turtle doues and other Doues Cloues Rose water Galingall and Lignum Aloes which be very méete for him When as then the swouning is past then are all meanes to be sought for to stay his scouring and to bring the patient to rest and sléepe There is also to be giuen vnto him one dragme of Treacle or Philonium and if so be that he can abide it then let him bathe euen as is here before admonished Item we will moreouer adde hereunto a generall rule how a man is to gouerne himselfe in these bloudie fluxes First he must beware of all moist meates because that thereby the moisture of the bodie is augmented but there is much rather to be vsed all that is drie like as hard baked Egs and such like without much salt and much fat Also all things are to be drest with stéeled Water Oaten pap Barly pap and Pullets broths are not forbidden neither yet shiues of bread baked in fat or butter He shall also eate white bread red Wine is better for this sicknes then white but if you can get no red Wine then take old white Wine which is not so sowre and temper the same with steeled water temper therewith some parched Gum Bolus and
as it hath bene here before sufficiently taught Also in respect herof for that some haue so weake and so tender a mouth of the stomake that they cannot abide any fasting but when they begin to be hungrie and may not by and by haue foode do fall presently into a swoune When this happeneth then are the outward members to be rubbed hard and bounden with paine and the face sprinkled with Rosewater or washed and quickened with other things which be mentioned in the second part the sixt Chapter and 2. § But if so be that his force be not quite spent or if one perceiue that the swouning will come vpon him then giue him a bit of bread to eate stéeped in wine The fourth is a corrupted or bad hunger But because this hunger for the most part happeneth to women with child therefore we will not discourse here any further thereof vntil such time as we shall discourse of this and other matters moe appertaining to women In like manner also concerning the wormes because that they do infect and frequent more the bowels than the stomacke and are thence expelled therefore we will discourse of them in the description of the bowels The twelfth Chapter Of the Lyuer ALbeit now the Lyuer haue the seate in the third part of mans body fast vnder the Midriffe or Diaphragma about the stomacke for which cause we continuing our method ought to haue written thereof before the stomacke yet we haue declared sufficient causes in the beginning of the tenth Chapter and shewed for what cause it hath not yet bene effected This most noble member whereof we are now to discourse which we call the Lyuer the Grecians Hepar and the Latinists Iecur hath her situation as is said on the one side of the stomacke which it toucheth in a wonderfull and yet neuerthelesse in a naturall manner with fiue branches like as it were fiue fingers wherewith she stretcheth also a litle towards the left side and is also by nature one of the most needfull and worthiest members which is giuen for the nourishment and sustayning of mans bodie therefore are all beasts that do blow endued with it This great and excellent gift haue the heathen people also acknowledged but they shamefully infidelly abuse this wonderfull creature of God in their sacrifices in which amongst other the entrailes they behold the Lyuer especially supposing thereby to learne and vnderstand things for to come euen as they whether it be through naturall causes illusions of the diuell or through the leasings of their sacrificing priests haue published and made knowne many kinds of wonderfull things The substance of the Liuer is compacted flesh of a red colour not much vnlike to congealed bloud full of veines and arteries and is of a warme and moyst complexion like as is also the bloud Also of her selfe she is without sense or féeling like to halfe a circle and in man in regard of the whole body she is much bigger then in beasts and especially in such as banquet euery day and make good cheare or be fleshy by nature The Liuer is the beginning and the seate of all lustes a fountaine of all the veines the kitchen of all the bloud which she afterwards in most wonderfull manner doth spread abroad and impart throughout the whole body whereby all the members be nourished sustained and strengthened This her admirable operation is not amisse to be compared with must which hath his lées that setleth it selfe in the bottome Also there is then some light with it which ascendeth that we do call the flowre of the wine Lastly there is somewhat more which vaporeth out within the yeare which is waterish Euen so fareth it with the Liuer which draweth first all manner of mixed moisture vnto her the greatest the muddiest to wit Melancholia sendeth he towards the Milt or Spleene that which is light hote and fierie as Cholera is draweth to the Gall the excessiue waterish moisture which remaineth still in the rest of the bodie and all that is not méete for the bloud that do the Raynes draw to them from whence the same commeth into the Bladder and is afterwards voyded out for vrine This excellent member is like as the whole body of man subiect to diuers diseases amongst which the most principall are these namely when the arteries and veines be obstructed wherof then be caused all kind of sicknesses as inflammations schirrosities lasks or bloudie flixes diseases of the Kidneies and of the conduits of the vrine thirst yellow Iaundies and lastly diuers sorts of Dropsies whereof we will speake more at large hereafter Of the infections of the Liuer in generall §. 1. FIrst all men that haue any infection of the Liuer are called Hepatici notwithstanding that some do make somewhat else of it and it is described thus Hepaticus hath his continuall paine about the place of the Liuer with swelling and hardnesse The face looseth his naturall colour there is also an Ague and thirst with it with drouth of the tongue and the mouth But this is to be thought againe vpon that the Liuer it selfe is vtterly insensible and therefore féeleth no paine But this sensiblenes or féeling haue the inward adiacent Tunicles and all that belongeth vnto them which paine doth procéede through a cold or hote Liuer or some impostumation wherof the Phisitions haue their proper signes which we shal declare in their conuenient places But the common people yea also the vnlearned Phisitions do not know so quickly the sicknesse of the Liuer and that bicause of her manifold accidents and Symptomata which be incident vnto it whereof we will describe the most néedfull with all their necessarie remedies Of the obstruction of the Liuer in generall §. 2. FOrasmuch as the common causes of the obstruction of the Liuer like as is alreadie discoursed are in the veines and arteries and that as well through heate as through cold therefore will we first of all make some declaration in generall of this oppilation before that we come to the principall This obstruction or oppilation is thus described Oppilatio is an obstruction and such a disease as hindreth the bloud and other humors that should haue their passage course through the veines which may be prouoked through these causes following in the Liuer to wit if a bodie do gird himselfe too hard and hath his clothes too straight about the Liuer Item through fallings through thrustings and such like through vse of grosse meates as Porke Béefe Chéese vnleauened bread boyled séeds as Rice Wheate c. All manner of Pap other oppilating Pottages Item through outward cold through inward tough slime and grosse bloud which hapneth to lye before the orifices of the veines through winde impostumes and through other diseases moe of the Liuer The common signes next after the forementioned are these that alwayes his excrements or ordure is very thin and watrish the vrine also sheweth thin cleare and yellowish
tempered with Agrimonie water Wormewood water is also good He is certaine dayes afterwards to take one dragme of prepared Wolfs liuer tempered in foure ounces of Agrimony water to vse this certaine dayes one after another It is also good aduise that this sicke person do vse things which do prouoke much vrine and do breake the stone in the Bladder whereof shall good instructions be found in his proper place For it is consonant to reason that such things will also resolue and deobstruat the hardnesse of the Liuer Also he is to drink daily a dragme of the séed of Agnus Castus tempered with Comin and Fennell water Outwardly be the forementioned plaisters and especially the plaister de Meliloto and Diachilon to be applied vpon it Also you may make if you will a plaister of these things following Take Cammomill one ounce Roses marrow of Oxe bones or of Harts bones Ducks grease Hens grease and oyle of Spike of each halfe an ounce beaten Wormewood thrée drag Fenegreeke Linseede meale of each one ounce swéete Costus rootes thrée dragmes and Waxe as much as sufficeth Or seeth Figs and Raisons poune them to grout and temper amongst it Fenegreeke meale beaten Cammomill Rue and Melilot afterwards mingle it with the oyle of Cammomill as much as will suffice for a salue Item take Barly meale two ounces Cammomil and Melilot of each halfe a handfull the muscilage of Hollihock roots fiue ounces Cypers rootes Squinant Mastick and Spica of each one quarter of an ounce red Saunders Calmus Agrimonie and Wormewood of each two scruples burnt Iuorie one scruple Saffron halfe a scruple Vineger halfe an ounce oyle of Roses one ounce foure or fiue dry Figs oyle of Wormewood and of Spike of each one quarter of an ounce make a plaister thereof Some haue taken the venemous herbe Hemlock and layd it as pap vpon the Liuer for it doth mollifie schirrositie and hardnesse By this is also to be vnderstood that all which is good for the obstruction of the Liuer is also very méete for this disease Of a cold Liuer without obstruction §. 6. THere befall also cold diseases in the Liuer without any obstruction of the same yet are all the forementioned remedies verie good for this intent by reason that they do all heate the Liuer and other inward parts but these Plaisters Salues and other things ensuing are especially ordained for this Take Mastick Spica Cypers rootes Squinant Calmus Saffron and Mirrhe but the Mastick and Mirrhe are to be dissolued in Wine then temper the rest amongst it vnto a plaister and lay it vpon the Lyuer Item take the iuice of Agrimonie twelue ounces Vineger one ounce Spike and Cinnamome of each one dragme and a halfe wet a cloth in it and lay it also ouer the Liuer You may also put vnto it foure ounces of Wormewood water Or take oyle of Quinces oyle of Mastick halfe an ounce oyle of Spike one ounce burnt Iuorie Roses Squinant Cuscuta Cinnamome and Spike of each halfe a dragme Saffron fiue greynes and Waxe as much as is néedefull Lastly stirre a little Vineger amongst it and with this salue annoynt round about and vpon the Liuer twice or thrice a day that is vpon the right side euen to the ribs Another Take oyle of Roses halfe an ounce oyle of Wormewood and of Spike of each one ounce red and white Saunders burnt Iuorie Squinant and Comin of each halfe a dragme Cinnamome one dragme Agrimonie and Calmus of each two scruples Masticke and Indie Spica of each one scruple Saffron halfe a scruple Vineger one spoonfull Waxe as much as is needfull for a salue But if so be that there do remaine any paine then may you vse these things following take Wheatē bread which is well boulted put it into a bag and so lay it warme vpon the liuer But if the paine will not be as yet asswaged with it then take two parts of Milet and thrée parts of Bran and one part of Salt make them togither warme and vse it as aforesaid Or set a great boxing cup vpon the same place Item Take Cammomill Balme Dill séede and Annis séede of each two handfuls Mace Fennell Mallowes Hollihocke séeds of each halfe a handfull and two or thrée Poppie heads Séeth all these togither in a good deale of water vntill the third part be decocted and fill a great bladder or twaine with this decoction and lay it on the place of the paine and when one is cold then lay another Lastly Take foure ounces of Brand Venus haire Dill séede Burrage séede and Comin of each halfe an ounce Cammomill and Melilot of each thrée handfuls Seeth them al togither in white wine then poune them to grout and temper therewith one ounce and a halfe of Barly meale oyle of Cammomill two ounces then make a plaister of it and lay it warme vpon it it is very good to asswage and delay the paine Of the impostumation of the Liuer §. 7. THe Liuer may be also annoyed through many kinds of impostumes inwardly or outwardly which be ingendred of many causes as through falles thrusts or by going too narrow girt whereby all such issues and impostumes are caused Also these impostumes may be well caused through some cholerick humour through an ouerhot stomacke through the vse of too much spices or any other hot meates whereby the digestion of the stomacke is inféebled and wholly spoiled For this is especiall good all swéete things as Honie Sugar Figs c. But if this moisture be through cold then doth there come a cleane contrarie cause The commonest signes of al the impostumes of the Liuer be these paine in the right side tending vpwards towards the ribs and shoulder blade as it were the Pleurifie The sicke person can hardly lye vpon his sides especially on the right side his face is very blacke he léeseth appetite his vrin is bloud-red especially if the impostume be hot otherwhiles the cough cometh with it as also the hickcough parbraking short breath retention of vrine and great thirst Now for to the cure these impostumes we will first discourse of them that come through heate for this is first the liuer veine to be opened if the patient be able and to let out much bloud but if the partie be weake then but a little and then the oftener If so be that he be hard bound then be gentle clisters to be ministred and this thing insuing to be layd vpon the liuer Take red Saunders Roses of each thrée dragmes the iuice of Endiue and Nightshade of each two ounces Rose water one ounce Vineger halfe an ounce make them togither luke warme and then wet clothes therin and apply them vpon the liuer and renew them once euery thrée or foure houres and continue this thrée or foure dayes This sirupe following is also to be prepared which is as well good for the ague as for to open and loose the body Take the iuice of small Endiue
same Likewise soure Grapes held long in the mouth do quench thirst also Or if the same be brused into ones drinke like as is more amplyer admonished in the beginning of this Booke Of the yellow Iaundies a sicknesse of the Liuer §. 11. THis sickensse is called of the Grecians and of all learned for the most part Icteros and in Latin Morbùs regius Arquatus Aurigo Suffusio fellis and of many Icteria This is such a sicknesse whereby that the Cholera or Gall doth spread it selfe very yellow ouer all the body and appeareth with other spots or staines Therqfore is this first to be noted that there be three kinds of Icters or Iaundies the yellow the gréene and the blacke The yellow is caused through yellow Cholera the gréene out of light gréene Cholera and both proceede from the Liuer but the black is caused through black melancholick bloud of some disease of the Milt albeit the same may also be caused of the Liuer The causes of these sicknesses are taken to be sundry and especially of the yellow and greene Iaundies as of the hot season by great labour or great exercise great heat biting of venemous beasts the vse of much heate sweete fat meats and inward impostumes Al which causes do so obstruct the Liuer that such matter like as behooueth cannot be conueyed into the follicle of the Gall whereby it is inflamed which the obstruction and heat may and doth come to passe in the veines and in all parts of the body whereby the bloud is spoyled and conuerted into a greene or yellow colour The cause of the blacke Isteria is an obstruction in the Conduits of the Liuer to the Milt or in the conduits of the milt to the stomacke a feeblenesse of the expulsiue or attractiue vertue be it of the milt or the liuer Item through the vse of much melancholicke meate In fine it may also be caused through great heate of the whole body which enflameth the bloud or through great cold that doth congeale the bloud and maketh it blacke The first two signes are abating of the liuely colour yellownesse in the white of the eyes ouer the whole body and of the vrine the pulse is feeble the patient thirstie léeseth appetite his meates will be bitter and readie to vomit Item if the patient be also yong cholericke of nature hath done great labour and eaten much hot meate then do they altogither confirme that it is a perfect Icteritia The blacke Icteritia is to be knowne by her black spots The Milt is commonly hard This sicknes is then short beneath The vrine is browne ruddy and a slime in the bottome The sicke person is alwayes heauie and fearefull without cause like as all melancholicke persons are wont to be Thus then to speake briefly of this yellow Iaundies they do alwayes come with heate and with an Ague or also without any of them both therefore we will first speake of the hote Iaundies Item first of all if so be that there be an Ague with this sicknesse then is the sicke person to drinke Barly water with the iuice of Lettice and of Nightshade for it cooleth vnnaturall heat whereby the yellow Iaundies is caused There be also al kind of cooling herbs to be giuen him to eate as Endiue Lettice Sorrell c. drest with Veriuice or Pomegranat wine His drinke must be well watred thin wine or common small béere Héede must also be taken at the first whether it be not néedfull to purge the partie and if néed require then is the same to be done in this manner ensuing Take Cuscuta and Hoarehound of each one handfull Endiue water twelue ounces and as much white Rhenish wine let them séeth togither vntill two parts remaine then wring it out and take foure ounces of it temper one ounce of the sirrupe de Bizantijs with it you may put Sugar to it if you will and drinke thrée or foure mornings therof one after another Another which is more forcible Take Horehound Cuscuta of each two handfuls Endiue water halfe a pinte Wine one pinte let them séeth togither and hang two dragmes of Rubarb in it wring it often out then take foure ounces of it and temper therewith one of these siirupes following Syrupum de Bizantijs de Duabus Radicibus or Oxymel one ounce and vse them as is before sayd For to purge you may after the sayd potions vse these cooling medicines Take common conserues of Prunes and Cassie of each thrée dragmes confection of Psyllio two dragmes and one scruple De Succo Rosarum one dragme and a halfe temper them togither with thrée ounces of water of Cuscuta and one ounce of the hony of Roses or take Hiera Picra thrée quarters of an ounce Diaphoenicon one quarter of an ounce sirrupe of Cichorie with Rubarb halfe an ounce and Endiue water as much as you will The Rubarb is not ordained for this but by good reason because it is forcible at the beginning to take away the yellow Iaundies For this are all medicines good that be described not long ago in the 3. § for the heate of the Liuer But if the heat after purging will not yet ceasse then giue the patient euery day one or one and a halfe of the Trocisks de Camphora tempered in one ounce of wine or the confection Triasantalon and Diarrhodon Abbatis but before the foresayd things be vsed you must first vse these pils following Take Earth wormes washt with wine or burnt to powder in a pot as much as you please and put as much Rubarb vnto it or halfe so much and make pils thereof giue one dragme or one dragme and a halfe at once according to the age of the partie mixed with Oxymel Also you may giue this patient of this foresayd pouder one dragme without Rubarbe It is also an approoued medicine that twentie or thirtie earth woormes be boyled in the water of Sperrage of smallage and of Parsley and to take often a spoonfull of this decoction Item take of the pouder of burnt earth woormes rootes of Smallage and of Parsley of each a like quantitie giue thereof to women and yong children to each according to his age it driueth the yellow iaundise very forcibly through the veine and in like manner also the dropsie For this you haue another in the second part in the third chapter and 7. § And to returne to purging if so be that the pils be more acceptable then take washt Aloe one dragme or fower scruples and vse it after the foresayd potions which be good and safe But if so be that the obstruction of the liuer be not opened by it then is this medicine following to be vsed Take sirrupe de Bizantijs prepared with Vineger one ounce and a halfe water of Cuscuta of Harts tong and of Cicorie of each one ounce drinke it certaine times one after another or take one ounce and a halfe of Oxymel with water of Cuscuta of
Vineger or a Sallad with Sorrel and Parsly And for a conclusion we are to say somewhat more for opening the skin in this Dropsie therby to let out the water The which the learned do permit at the last when the patient hath his legs and priuities full of water that the same be then opened with a Lancet thereby to let out the water but not much at once But in truth this is a slender helpe and féebleth the sicke more then it doth strengthen for inwardly as much water hath a course vnto it as may be letten out Other do open the legs with Cantharides The third sort do cauterise the belly two or thrée fingers broad beneath the Nauell so that there as much as may be they do draw ouer and open the skin and that chiefly in Ascite where it ought most to be vsed We will also note at this present that because oftentimes before the hote Euphorbium hath bene remembred the same is not to be vsed but in the greatest extremitie euen as his nature and operation are at large described in the Introduction The thirteenth Chapter Of the Gall. WIthin the middest of the Lyuer is a bladder established by nature wherein is kept and gathered all bitter and sharp humors which are separated from the bloud which humors the Grecians do call Choleram the Latinists Bilem and we call the Gall. The nature of this humor is described after thrée kinds of waies to wit light gréene Cholera yellow Cholera and lastly black Cholera like as before is sufficiently shewed This black choler by reason of her colour is also called of the Grecians Melancholia and is cold drie sharpe and heauie and also none other then dregs and yeast of the grosse bloud for it is nothing else but a yellow Cholera that is Oxymel burnt whereby the yellow and gréene Cholera are easily altered into black Cholera How this blacke Cholera doth make men mad and raging in the first part in the twelfth Chapter and 8. § is sufficiently declared and also shall be taught hereafter It happeneth either through extremitie of heate or cold that the black Cholera appeareth rather in the winter and the yellow Cholera in sommer time For when as the conduits which do carie those superfluities into the Gall are obstructed then is the yellow Cholera dispersed through the whole bodie with the rest of the bloud which causeth the yellow Iaundise and otherwhiles by reason of their sharpnesse and heate a certaine Ague Or if it get wholy the vpper hand then doth it cause many kinds of ill and sharpe exulcerations wherof we are to write more at large in other places Thus for to remedie this Cholera and the foresaid Ague thereby is this generall rule prescribed by Galen At the first it hapneth otherwhiles that the Gall doth send her superfluitie to the stomacke whereby the digestion is hindred and spoyled and the patient getteth great infirmitie for this there is no fitter meane to exonerate him thereof than by vomiting and that chiefly when one is fasting Contrariwise is the Melancholia which through her heauinesse descendeth downewards to be purged through the stoole which may be most commodiously effected through Clisters afterwards through sweating and through the vrine And how this ought to be put in practise is sufficiently declared before in the Dropsie and yellow Iaundise In like manner it is especiall good to bath in swéete water for thereby will both the said cholericke humors be moystned and cooled if it be done in due time This patient is also to forbeare Wine euen till the declination of the sicknesse And when the sicknesse beginneth to decline then is he to vse small watered and but a litle wine All meates that moisten and coole are good for these Aguish folke if the same be soberly vsed These herbes following may also be drest in his meate as Orage Béetes Sorrell Mallowes Lettice Gourds Also Barly paps which is Ptisana and fish which is caught in grauelly waters All Fowles are good for him which haue a soft and tender flesh or the pinions of the grosse and hard fowles The braines and feet of Swine small birds and rere sodden 〈◊〉 be good but chiefly the yolkes which are more nourishing and lighter to be digested He may vse all fruites that remaine not long in the stomacke but he must refraine Hony Mustard salt and sharpe meates This may suffise of the Gall of her bladder nature of the tertian Ague which is caused by it Of which Ague amongst other shall be further written in the sixt part The sicknesses besides which be caused through Cholera shall be described more at large in their due places The fourteenth Chapter Of the Milt or Spleene THis third part of mans bodie containeth also in it the Milt which the Grecians do call Splen and the Latinists Lien a knowne and necessarie part of mans bodie It hath his place in the left side ouer against the Liuer and the Gal next of all to the stomack And if this were not found in the left side but in the right side like as the same before time hath bene séene then is it reputed to be against nature This Milt is fastened to the backe with certaine sinewes where the ribs do take end and with one end it stretcheth to the Lyuer in the right side Her substance and essence is a tender and soft flesh like to a sponge yet to be compared to the Lights it is so much harder and faster as she is softer and tenderer then the Liuer She hath also many veines and arteries whereby she draweth easily vnto her the grosse melancholicke humors out of the Lyuer by which she is fed and sustained She is different in colour to the Milt of beasts for it is blacke gray of forme long and thin and of all fourefooted beasts there is none which more agréeth with the Spléene of a man then that of a Hog The office of this Milt is none other but to cleanse the liuer from all melancholick humors and that is brought to passe through the said veines whereby she draweth vnto her the same grosse humours where she keepeth and retaineth the cleanest and driueth from her the rest through certaine passages and conduits which if it be not performed the spléene is so weakned that it cannot perfectly draw vnto it the same melancholicke humors and then there proceede out of it diuers melancholick sicknesses as namely heauinesse of mind desperat madnesse and such like This disease of the spléene hath his certaine and outward signes as when one is sorowfull then doth he commonly feele paine about the Spleene where melancholie hath her residence Yea there is also written thereof beleeued by many that if men were depriued of their spléen then they should thereby loose all their laughing and that their laughing and mirth doth augment according to the increase of the spléene Also the foresaid feeblenesse of the Milt causeth exulcerations swellings leaprie
Agnus castus small Germander and bitter Almonds When as then the sicke bodie hath bene purged the Milt veine is to be opened or if the melancholicke humors do abound then is the Lyuer veine to be opened for that this melancholick humor doth mixe it selfe with the bloud Some aduise and that not without reason that Leches should be set in the fundament on the Pyle veines because that by nature they do draw out the blacke bloud For a strengthening and allaying of the heate this following is to be giuen as confected Peaches Cicorie rootes with Vineger conserue of Roses of water Lillies of Cicorie and of Violets For his drinke is allowed him otherwhiles a draught of Cherrie wine for it is as is oftentimes said altogether temperate and do moisten the dried Spléene and the inward parts Euery such patient is to beware of all sweet and grosse Wine which is shewed before in the first Part. Of the impostume of the Spleene §. 2. THis impostume may be caused out of bloud of Phlegma Cholera and Melancholia as also of winds and obstruction The outward occasions may be blowes fals great labour and chiefly by that which happeneth in the heate whereby the bloud is burned Item of grosse meates which make grosse bloud The common signes of all impostumes of the Milt are paine heauines and swelling of the left side which stretcheth it out from the bowels euen to the shoulder blade and sometimes it bringeth also with it a healing breath All the sowre humors do bring with them their proper signe like as is alreadie rehearsed and for to remedie this present infirmitie this is the right way First of all you are to let him bloud on the Lyuer veine in the left elbow and afterwards in the Milt veine vpon the left hand besides the small finger and if so be that the patient may abide it then let the bloud runne vntill it staunch of it selfe With purging eating and drinking is he to be kept like as it is said in the twelfth Chapter of the Lyuer Otherwise is this following very commodious to wit distilled water of Purslaine Maidenhaire Willow leaues Harts tong Nightshade of Smallage and of Endiue of which one wil alone or tempered together then the rootes of Capers beaten very small and tempered amongst it You may also boyle the foresaid herbs and vse the decoction of them tempered with the sirupe of Vineger The first foure or fiue dayes the Milt is to be annointed with this salue following Take oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe oyle of Cammomill and Vineger of each halfe an ounce then temper it together The second of third day temper amongst it halfe an ounce of the iuice of Nighshade The first day vse this following take oyle of Roses Cammomill and the iuice of Wormwood of each a like much annoint it very warme and lay it vpon a warme cloth Then lay this plaister following vpon it Take Barly meale powned Hollihock roots of each two ounces Roses red and white Saunders of each thrée dragmes roots of Endiue one ounce Vineger and water of Harts tong as much as is néedfull for to make a mild plaister When as then the patient is letten bloud purged and hath drunken the foresaid water certaine dayes together he is to purge againe with Cassie and with Epithymo but if the impostume be of cold which chanceth very seldome then may it be knowne for that it is very soft white and without paine But if the same be caused through Melancholia then doth the same shew it selfe hard with small paine and then may you vse that Oxymel compositum or Oxymel of Squils with water wherein the rootes of Capers Tamariscus Harts toung and such like be decocted Concerning the purging of Melancholia you shall shortly hereafter find perfect instructions Of an obstructed Milt without Ague but yet with paine §. 3. FOr this is chiefly commended the Tamariscus and yet about this Harts tong Caper rootes Hony suckles which haue altogether a maruellous power for to asswage the swelling of the Spléene In like manner Centorie Valerian and Meu or in stead thereof the rootes of wild Dill. These are the principall things which may be vsed for the foresaid disease Againe these things following are good for to warme the cold spleen as Aristologie the middlemost rinds of the Ashen trée Broome rootes Burrage Buglosse Ammoniack Rue Thyme Epithymus bitter Almonds the water of the Ash tree leaues Annis Fennell Caraway Ameos Parsly rootes the rootes of Smallage of Sperage Squils and their vineger seede of Agnus castus Lupins Bdellium and Beuercod Of the compounded things are the Confections of Diacapparis Diacalamintha Diacyminum confected Carawaies and Comin very god also And albeit that according to the opinion of Galen others this obstruction of the Milt when the same waxeth old is thought incurable yet do the successors neuertheles think that it is very curable although the obstruction of the foresaid Milt and the hardnesse of the same had continued three or foure yeares For which they do first giue things to open the spléene to wit one dragme of Mithridate water of Sage two ounces that betimes in the morning wherevpon they require one to fast foure howers after Item take Squils and Oxymel of each one ounce sirupe de Eupatorio halfe an ounce water of Valerian two ounces and a half giue it him warme in the morning Or take Maidenhaire Politrichum and Harts tong of each foure scruples Madder Broome rootes of each two scruples fresh Well water 24. ounces Vineger three ounces Licorice one dragme and a halfe séeth them afterwards together by a mild fire vnto the halfe the patient is to drinke of this potion seuen or eight dayes together euery morning foure ounces The same is good and approued Secondly it is to be considered how that this obstruction is to be opened For this it is good that one do take euery morning early one quarter of an ounce of washt Turpentine and fast fiue or sixe howers vpon it Or in stead of this that he do swallow two or thrée pils made of Galbano Thirdly if so be that this wind be caused through wind whereof we are to speake more at large hereafter then may one swallow halfe a dragme of Ammoniacum made into pils Other take Pillulas Aggregatiuas and Ammoniacum of each halfe a dragme Fourthly to the end that the bad humors may be expelled out of the Milt giue the patient one ounce and a halfe of the iuice of Horehound tempered with two ounces of Smallage water to drinke early in the morning Fiftly to the end that no grieuouser disease do strike into the Milt and that the schirrositie or hardnesse might be mollified and discussed take Hollihocke roots and Swines bred of each thrée handfuls Bdellij Ammoniaci of each halfe an ounce Centory Wormewood Harts tong and Tamariscus of each one handfull and a halfe Vineger sixe ounces séeth them all together in a
halfe Salt one ounce Hiera Picra fiue dragmes the iuice of Léekes one ounce Of this decoction take not aboue eight ounces and make of it a Clister The sixteenth Chapter Of the Kidneyes IN the left side right vnder the Milt in the bodie of all beasts is the one Kidney placed and the other in the right side a little higher so that otherwhiles it doth touch a great part of the Lyuer The Kidney which lyeth in the right side is also in all beasts somewhat greater and fuller than that which is in the left side and is not couered with so much fat For because it is hoter than the left therefore doth it consume the same fatnes which groweth through moysture like as it is very néedfull for there is no part which sooner waxeth fat than the Kidneies Both of them be made fast very strongly to the back bone They haue sundry veines from the Lyuer whereby they draw bloud with water and also some part of the gall vnto them separating the same bloud from the water and keeping as much of the bloud as sufficeth for their sustenance collecting also the water together in their concauities like as in a pot which the gall dyeth yellow and then through the Conduits Vreters whereof each Kidney hath one by it selfe descendeth into the Bladder and from thence is eiected by the yard These Conduits or Vreters are whitish hard somewhat fleshy and of the nature of the Bladder whereby they may not suddenly be brused through the sharpnes of the vrine or through some other occasions The substance of the Kidneyes is of a tight well compacted flesh fashioned partly round and not vnlike to Oxe kidneyes the greatnes excepted These Kidneyes be also through many causes and sundrie sorts of sore diseases infected which the Grecians do call Nephrites which is paine of the Kidneyes But this paine of the Kidneyes doth come of many causes as of impostumes with heate and cold of the grauell and the Stone and further of many diseases and sharpnes of the vrine whereof we will hereafter directly write and discourse But héere before we goe any further we will make a generall declaration thereof First the learned do deuide all diseases of the Kidneyes into thrée principall sorts to wit if they be subiect to any bad complexion whether they haue it of themselues or be compounded with other diseases Secondly if they be not as they ought to be by nature If they from the time of their birth be too great or too small or fraughted and laden with grosse tough slyme which do oppilate and stop vp the conduits that do descend into the Bladder Thirdly there may be also impostumes and vlcers These thrée things may be very well compounded together whereby diuers diseases and paines of the Kidneyes may be caused The causes of these foresayd diseases may be as well outward as inward The outward may be blowes falles vnaccustomed exercise hard riding much going a foote great heate or cold about the Kidneyes to drinke puddle water to carie vnused packs excessiue lecherie long vse of diureticall meates and drinkes The inward causes are a bad complexion as if it be too hote or too cold too dry or too moyst the putrification of naturall seed or sperme impostumes and other paines of the Kidneyes The signes be apparant of themselues and to be knowne by the paine of each place as if the same be small meane or great This doth otherwhiles appeare through pissing bloud or the water which is like bloud euen as there were flesh washed in it But if these diseases assaile one with heate or cold therefore we will also according to our custome discourse a little of it and comprehend them in two especiall points Of the paine in the Kidneyes through cold and moysture §. 1. THe signes of the cold diseases of the Kidneyes are they which haue neyther heate nor thirst nor great paine and their water is not high coloured but is much in quantitie because the same could not be wasted through vnnaturall heate which Ague winter and the grauell augmenteth For these diseases must first a good dyet be kept All grosse slimy hard meates and all cooling things are to be eschued as Endiue Lettice Cicorie Spinage and Béetes c. vnlesse there be some hote things drest with them as Parsly Fennell Comm and such like Fish that he sodden are not good for this neither that which is drest with dough or milke Cheese is also herein forbidden Also cold cleere water thicke red wine and all fruits which make grosse bloud as Peares Apples Quinces Chestnuts Dates and such like In all other things he may direct himselfe according to his old custome but he must not swallow downe his meate gréedily nor vnchewed that the stomack be not cloyed Great exercise immediatly after meate is hurtfull vnto him He is to kéepe himselfe quiet one howre and a halfe after meate at the least without sléepe Also all moyst and cold dwellings are to be shunned like as néere to the earth or such as be vnder it or do lye néere vnto the water But he is to prouide himselfe of good clothes and of a good dry chamber He must forbeare all sorrow vexation anger lying long vpon the back riding and such like Concerning the remedies héed is first to be taken whether the Kidneies be obstructed but if so be that this be and that the patient be yong full of bloud and strong then is the Median veine to be opened on the right foote and to let out aboue foure ounces of bloud And afterwards this Clister following is to be set according to his age Take Béetes and Colewoorts of each one handfull boyle them as is accustomed then take thereof about sixteene ounces and temper in it Benedicta Laxatiua and the confection of Bayberies of each one quarter of an ounce course Sugar and Cassie halfe an ounce Salt one quarter of an ounce oyle of Sesamum and of Lillies of each one ounce and a halfe temper them all together and then minister this Clister one houre before supper This foresaid Clister is alwayes to be vsed euery other day according to the abilitie of the person After letting bloud or after the second vse of Clisters then may this purgation following or such like be vsed Take the confection De Psillio and Sebeste of each two dragmes and a halfe temper them in thrée or foure ounces of the decoction of Parsly rootes and fast after it at the least fiue houres Or if you had rather haue pils then is the patient to take the pils Foetidae one scruple de Hiera Composita two scruples make fiue or seuen pils thereof and take them early in the morning Immediatly after purging is the patient to vse this following one whole wéeke or twaine alwayes betimes in the morning Take Syrupum Acetosum Compositum one ounce Syrupum de Calamintha halfe an ounce Fennell Annis and Wormewood water of each one ounce
make a sirupe of it and temper a little of the iuice of Nightshade with it and drinke it so with Barly water This sirupe cooleth and therefore it is very good against the Ague which is alwayes present with this hote impostume it relaxeth clenseth and asswageth the paine Afterwards is the bodie to be purged with Cassie sowre Dates Manna and such like The Dyet ALl such patients as haue a hote impostume in their Kidneyes must as it is sayd kéepe themselues very sober in eating drinking and must eate none other but Barly paps Hen brothes made sowre with Veriuice stoued Spinage Mallowes Orage Lettice Burrage Almond milke and yong Pullets decocted with Gourds c. And this is to continue so long vntill it be openly séene and knowne that the impostume is ripe If so be then the patient betwéene meales be troubled with any great thirst then must be giuen vnto him sugred barly water to drinke But if so be that the Ague be very small and that the impostume be through cold Phlegma then must he rather drinke Meade But if there be great heate with it then must he leaue flesh and wine alwayes at the first But if the same be caused through cold then may watred wine be allowed but no flesh at all chiefely Porke and Beefe also Cheese Pease Beanes vnleauened bread and Rice be forbidden But all field fowles rere egs riuer fish drest with Parsly rootes and salt are permitted for him Of Impostumes in the Kidneyes through cold §. 9. WE haue admonished before that all such impostumes of the Kidneyes may also procéede of cold and whereby the same may be knowne For this impostume are Clisters fit to be adhibited and then to make afterwards this potion following Take water Mints Hyssope Wormewood rumpled Mints Reisons Ireas of each one ounce Caruway Fennell Endiue small Endiue of each one quarter of an ounce Licorice halfe an ounce Hony nine ounces prepare it then and vse it as other potions And if so be that after eight dayes there be many humors present then first open his Lyuer veine afterwards the Saphea and purge the Phlegma with Diaturbith and vse Clisters of hearbs which be mentioned in the first potion but put Mallowes vnto it Hollyhock rootes and Cammomill also oyle of Cammomill and of Nardus After the taking of this Clister the patient is to lye very high with his tayle that the Clister may the better runne towards the Raynes Of the Exulceration in the Kidneyes §. 10. THese Exulcerations may as well come in the Kidneyes as in any other places of the bodie where they with their matter and corrosion do take away the naturall operation of the Kidneyes The causes of these vlcers may be blowes falles wounds and such like as also bloud and other humors which descend thitherwards and do there exulcerate and open the Kidneyes and the bladder through their sharpnes Item if that any impostumation of the Kidneyes be not thorowly healed Item through the grauell and the stone that do bruse the Kidneyes within also of the vse of all hote meates and spices and of eating salt and by doing ouergreat labour in the heate of the Sunne All these former causes may ingender some sharp humors which fall afterwards vpon the Kidneyes and there do corrode and exulcerate them The signes of these vlcers are corruption and bloud with tough slime as if they were small vaines péeces as it were flesh which do passe away with the vrine If so be that there be any â—eate with it that is knowne by the thirst and by the féeling The signes of the Stone are to be found in their proper place If so be that the disease of the Kidneyes and the bladder with other mo such like diseases do agrée so néere together that the same may be hardly discerned yet we will neuertheles discouer certaine especiall signes of it For the diseases of the Kidneyes there is no griefe in making water like as there is in the disease of the Bladder wherein the water is made with paine and longsome In the vlcers of the Kidneyes are alwayes found in the vrine small péeces of flesh like small red Corans where to the contrary in the vlcers of the bladder there auoid great and white péeces If so be that any skalines be pist out with bloud and corruption which stinketh then doth such come out of the bladder like as contrarywise that which commeth froÌ„ the Kidneyes doth not stinke In the exulceration of the Bladder is losse of a little bloud but in the vlcers of the Kidneyes much If so be then that the Kidneyes haue any disease then doth the patient feele paine about the Raynes and in the disease of the bladder there doth the patient féele paine aboue the priuities The corruption which commeth out of the Kidneyes is mixt together with the vrine and doth settle in an howres space not to the bottome of the glasse where contrarily all that which commeth from the bladder doth separate it selfe forthwith from the vrin setling to the bottome of the glasse We are also to alledge certaine common rules for this as first if there be any yong cholerick person which feeleth paine in the water conduits that the same must be forbidden Wine Secondly for as much as these vlcers do chiefely procéede through the falling downe of any sharpe humors then it is needfull that their sharpnes and heate be alayed with swéete things Thirdly one must refraine from all hote sharp salt bitter and sowre things and to vse all that is to the contrary of them Fourthly to drinke too much whether it be Wine or Béere is hurtfull that one be not thereby constrained to make much water Fiftly Venerie great labour and exercise be very hurtfull for this disease for that the parced Kidneyes cannot be thorowly healed without rest and quiet Sixtly if so be there be nothing that may hinder the letting of bloud then is the same very profitable as be also all great purgations Seuenthly by reason that vomiting maketh the matter to haue recourse vnto another place therefore is it not to be taken to be vnprofitable for this disease Eightly if there be great paine with this vlceration then must diligence be giuen first to asswage the same paine and afterwards looke well how to cure and cleanse this disease Ninthly for to heale this disease one must first begin with things which prouoke vrine gently whereby the Kidneyes may be a little clensed Tenthly all medicins which are to be taken for the diseased Kidneyes whether it be by vomit or otherwise must be alwayes done fasting and he must also fast long after it Eleuenthly after the mundification of the vlcers astringent and healing things are to be taken tempered alwayes with exsiccatiue medicaments Thus for to heale these vlcers these are the right meanes If so be that the patient be hard bounden then is he to be loosed with gentle Clisters Accordingly if he be full of
bloud he must first haue his Lyuer veine and afterwards the Saphea to be opened For his drinke the patient is to vse Hony water or to make this drinke following Take twelue ounces of peeled Barly Fennell rootes Smallage rootes and Maydenhaire of each one handfull séeth them all together in two pots of water vntill that the Barly be well swollen Afterwards take twelue ounces of Hony and boyle it all together with the foresaid decoction but scumme it well and drinke thereof If so be that the vlcer be great and that there be néede of stronger things then put Ireos Hyssope and Horehound of each two ounces and a good pints of water more But if there be but a small vlcer which hath not long continued then take Mallowes Hollyhock séeds the séeds of Melons and of Pompeons of each a like much But you must péele the séeds and giue thereof thrée dragmes at one time tempered with Meade Afterwards shall he vrge himselfe to vomit once euery fourth day Let this much suffice as briefely spoken of the vlcers of the Kidneyes Of the pissing of Bloud §. 11. FOr as much as this pissing of bloud may be caused as well of the vlcers in the Kidneyes as in the Lyuer therefore we will describe it héere in this Chapter The pissing of bloud is of two sorts the one when one pisseth faire cleane bloud the other when the same is mixed with matter or corruption This pissing of bloud commeth of inward and outward causes The outward may be caused through falles blowes strong riding insatiable venerie great labour of certaine meates drinks wounds of a concourse of melancholick humors which are wont to be driuen out through womens Termes or through the Pyles Of the inward causes are superfluitie sharpnes of humors and of the vrine winds tumors impostumes debilitie of the Kidneyes and of the Bladder then doth he féele the paine aboue the priuities and the bloud is congealed and separated from the vrine In case that the bloud be much and runneth out swiftly then doth it signifie a broken veine but if it come out slow or longsome then an vlcer but if the vrine be like water wherein fresh flesh is washed then it is of a weakened Lyuer and if so be that it do come of a superfluous bloud then is the same to be séene by the fulnes of the bodie but if it come through the sharpnes of the humors then doth the patient féele a continuall burning But before we do come to the particular remedies it is néedfull that we do make declaration of certaine common rules First if so be that the maladie be new then aboue all things is the liuer veine to be opened and afterwards if the cause require and that the patient be strong inough the Saphea is to be opened thereby to driue the blood to another place Secondly in the beginning are not astringent nor binding things to be vsed that the blood may not congeale and coole but he must first beginne with such things as do cleanse the water conduits Thirdly if this pissing of blood do come as an expulsion of superfluitie or Crisis then is it not to be stayed if it be not so that thereby the naturall powers be ouermuch weakened Fourthly whensoeuer the pissing of blood whether it be caused of the Liuer Kidneyes or Bladder is thoroughly cleansed then is the same blood to be holpen with cold and astringent things and to mixe amongst them Anodines Fiftly all such patients are to eschue great labor venery hot drinks all spices and all hote things Now for to come to the remedies of the same then it is to be considered whether this pissing of blood do procéed of outward causes which may well be perceiued by the sicke person and is also to be remedied First of all whether this pissing of blood haue continued long or not Of the pissing of blood which hath not long continued we haue hitherto spoken But in old pissing of blood one must begin according to the contents of the other rules with the clensing of the vreters which is to be done through these meanes Take Maidenhaire foure handfuls Melon séed one ounce and a halfe Sugar and honie of each nine ounces make a cléere sirupe of it and giue it with water wherein Melon séede is decocted Another which is very good Take foure handfuls of Cinkfoile Sugar 9. ounces séeth the herbes in sufficient water then wring it out with sugar make thereof a sirupe This sirupe is to be giuen with water wherein Plantaine is decocted this sirupe healeth cleanseth certainly If any one fall or be beaten whereby a veine is broken in the bodie the liuer veine is then to be opened for that thereby the blood will be drawne backe which doth run out of these places But if that the blood do auoide in abundance and that the patient be strong enough then is the Saphea to be opened the second day afterwards and to the end that the blood which lieth clotted in the water conduits might be caried forth then giue to the sicke bodie a potion wherein Fennell rootes the rootes of Smallage Dragon rootes Ireos Hissope Maidenhaire and Ciceres be sodden afterwards one dragme or one dragme and a halfe of Trociscis de Carabe may be giuen him with water wherein the seedes of Butchers broome and such like is decocted or the Trocisci de terra sigillata For this is also méete the confection of Philonium Persicum but it is not to be vsed without the aduise of a learned Phisition Some do also take thrée quarters of an ounce of the conserue of Roses and temper amongst it seuen graines of Henbane seed and two scruples of prepared Corall which may be vsed with stéeled water It is also very fit to vse otherwhiles one ounce or one ounce and a halfe of Cassie and chiefly if there be heate with it We haue spoken before of the letting of blood and therupon are to giue to this sicke person a profitable purgation of Rubarbe in substance which is beaten and not wrong out but in powder with plantaine water afterwards giue him one dragme of beaten horsetaile and one quarter of an ounce of plantaine water and strew all his meates with the same water All his flesh is to be sodden with Butchers broome séed and vnripe Grapes He is alwaies to beware of all sharpe tart and salt things and lay a plaister on the place of the maladie made of Bolus and the iuice of Sloes Aloe Lycium Vineger and Rose water If you will haue moe remedies then looke into the former § of the impostumes and vlcers of the kidneys And although al the same were caused of other meanes yet shall you find also thrée remedies méete for the same And if so be that this bléeding be caused through any sharpe meate or any composed wind then is the patient to order himselfe as of the letting of blood and taking of the foresaid Trociscis is
beforesaid But if there be any impostume or vlcer of the kidneyes with it that may be séene by the matter and blood therefore haue you hereafter all that is requisite for the pissing of matter If any man pisse matter §. 12. THe pissing of matter must proceede out of the bladder kidneyes or some of the vppermost parts as from some vlcer of the sides vlcer of the lights the liuer c. the which may procéede from some outward causes as of blowes falles wounds strong diureticall medicines and such like The inward causes may be vncleane impostumes vlcers superfluous tough and grosse humors wind or stone which do settle there and make some excoriation The signes of these accidents may be perceiued easily by the paine of the same place and by the declaration of the patient This infirmitie is thus to be holpen Take peeled Melon séede Cucumber séede Gourd seede and Pompeon seede of each one ounce and a quarter fine Bolus Gummi Arabicum Frankinsence and Dragon bloud of each fiue dragmes Opium one dragme and a halfe the seede of Smallage one dragme make Trociskes thereof with the muscilage of Quince kernels and giue the sicke folkes euery day the waight of one quarter of an ounce with the sirupe of Poppie heads For this is also to be vsed consolidating and mundifying things as hereafter followeth Take péeled Melon séed the seed of Hollihockes and Nightshade of each halfe an ounce bitter Almonds Pompeon seede fresh Maiden haire Ireos and Licorice of each halfe a dragme make a confection thereof with Sugar or with cleare honie For mundification are also fit Barley water meade the decoction of figs of Horehound and Maiden haire decocted with milke Now for to heale you are to take great and small Comfrey of each one quarter of an ounce Dragon bloud Frankinsence Masticke and fine Bolus of each one dragme parched Rubarbe the iuice of Sloes and Mirtle seede of each halfe a dragme Indie Spica halfe a scruple Sugar as much as you please make a confection thereof This sirupe following may also be prepared Take Licorice one quarter of an ounce Maidenhaire and Hounds ribbe of each two handfuls peeled Melon séede Pempeon séede Cucumber seede and Gourd séede of each one dragme white Poppie séede Hollihocke seede and muscilage of Quince kernels of each halfe an ounce Dragagant and Gum of each thrée dragmes Rubarbe Roses of each one ounce and a halfe white Sugar nine ounces make a cleare sirupe of it The Trocisci de Alkekengi which is of winter Cherries are surpassing god in this disease and not onely for this but also for all other diseases of the kidneyes giue one dragme thereof or one dragme and a halfe with Goates milke or Plantaine water Also for this disease is Hony water to be spouted into the yard and when the patient hath kept it in a certain season and pist it out againe then is this following to be vsed Take Ceruse Sarcocolla Gum Frankinsence Opium Dragon blood of each halfe a scruple temper it with foure ounces of womans milke and spout one ounce thereof at one time through the yard In like manner shall he drinke Radish water and water of Horse radish or spout it in For this must also this order obserued to wit that he now vse consolidating then againe mundifying things and do alter them according as occasion serueth Item take oile of Roses two ounces oile of Myrtle and the iuice of Plantaine of each one quarter of an ounce Trociscorum de Terra sigillata de Carabe of each one dragme Vineger one quarter of an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull for to make a salue This salue for the pissing of blood and water is to be rubbed on the place of the Kidneyes and also round about the priuities aboue and beneath begin rubbed well in and then well couered with warme clothes Of outward vlcers of the Kidneyes §. 13. THese vlcers outwardly in the Kidneies are wont to be cause if one lie vpon his backe then are the places of the Kidneyes red and do come to exulcerate Now when this is perceiued then is there a plaister to be made with the meale of Millet and with Pannick meale and be laid thereon and then are you to strew it with Willow leaues and to moisten the heated place with cold Rose water or to lay any cooling things vpon it These salues following are also méete for this viz. salue of Ceruse Poplar salue Sanders salue other cooling salue of Galen vine leaues stéeped in Rose water and thinne beaten Led also which is full of holes worne vpon the raines Item take oile of Roses tempered with a little vineger and laid often vpon it If that there do then appeare bladder or blisters which do breake open then are they to be cured with cooling salues and dried vp with the salue of Ceruse or Album coctum All these foresaid sicknesse and diseases are the true messengers of the most grieuous disease of the Stone or grauell of the Bladder and the Kidneyes whereof we will hereafter further discourse and write But we will first of all prescribe a briefe order of diet for all them that be infected with these terrible diseases as the paine of the Kidneyes impostumes and vlcers The ordre of diet §. 14. ALl meates of milke or wheate meale of the crums of bread barley paps oaten paps are very commodious for this disease In like manner all field fowles which are to be eaten as Partridges Phesants Doues Turtle doues Kids and yong mutton if it be vtterly without an Ague but if so be that there be a great heate with it then is he to vse Melons and Peaches which be very ripe Hasell nuts Almonds Pistacies Pingles and such like may he also eate Item yong hens rere egges hen-broth wherein purslaine Lettice Melon séede Pompeons Gourds Cucumbers or any other cooling things haue bene sodden all riuer fish that haue scales frayed are to be tolerated Gréene herbes as Orage Mallowes purslaine and Lettice are also very méete for him His best drinke were indéed Barley water but if he will drinke Wine and so there be no Ague with it then may he drinke good thicke red Wine tempered with water Asses milke is maruellous good for him and if the same cannot be gotten then may one take Goates milke It is before admonished that euery such patient is to beware of all sharpe hote bitter and swéete things and chiefly of all fruite whether they be gréene or dried The seuenteenth Chapter Of the Grauell Sand or Stone of the Kidneyes and of the Bladder THis stone or grauell hath his principall ofspring in the Kidneyes in the Bladder and seldome in the hollownesse of other inward parts as of the Liuer c. The cause of it is commonly by inheritance like as the Gout or Podagra the Leprosie and other moe Also these disease do come through a weake Stomacke and Liuer that ingender much tough and grosse slime
In like sort also of a foggie aire surfetting by meate or drink the feeding of ouermuch slimie meates the which do obstruct not only be kidneyes but also all other inward parts as hath bene said and hinder them that they cannot haue their right operation the which may euidently be seene in young children which are most subiect to this disease for that they eate much milke whereby the stone and grauell is most of all ingendred of which the grossest sinketh into the bladder with the vrine where the same lieth and drieth and is confirmed to the hardnesse of a stone like as we for example cannot otherwise liken this foresaid grosse matter of the stone then with the matter of a tile stone which is first a weake tough slimie earth afterwards dried and at last burnt and baked in an ouen to a hard stone The stone of the bladder differeth also much from the stone of the kidneyes for it is whither harder and greater then the stone of the kidneyes This foresaid stone or grauell is knowne by these signes Lieth he in the Bladder then must the patient often rub his priuities with his hand his member is alwayes erected Also in yong children they féele most paine about their priuities the vrine passeth from him with labour and very great vaine and otherwhiles the Arsegut thereby descendeth But if it be the stone of the kidneyes then do they feele great paine in the raines of the backe as it were the Colicke or paine of the guts because that the paine draweth downewards As sóone as they stirre themselues then doth the paine increase they are much inclined to vomiting and casting their body is bound their vrine is raw and waterish they are alwayes prouoked to pisse neuertheles they cannot be rid of it without very great paine therefore can this growing and confirmation of the stone in these parts of the kidneyes not be without great paine and griefe It is also euidently and sufficiently wel knowne to each mans eyes where the paine remaineth in one place that the vrine doth auoid withe grauell sand tough slime yea sometimes mixt with blood and other things and the kidneyes be full of heate Afterwards this griefe and paine stretched euen to the conduits of the vrine and principally in fat folks and before euen to the priuities and then especially when they would make water But because there be many decieued in the knowledge of the stone and adiudge otherwhiles the Colicke for the Stone and so come to vse contrary medicines therefore it is not without great néed that we make a declaration of both their differences The first is this that the paine of the Kidneyes is not so sharpe as the paine of the Colicke Secondly the paine of the Colick doth appeare beneath in the right side and stretched her from thence vpwards towards the left side Contrariwise the paine of the kidneyes doth begin from aboue and so descendeth softly downewards euen vnto the place where it doth settle it self and stretched her a little more towards the back Thirdly the paine of the kidneyes is much more forcible when he is fasting and the paine of the Colicke is by fasting and emptinesse eased Fourthly the Colicke commeth vpon a sudden and to the contrary the paine of the kidneyes commeth in a longer time Fiftly the Colicke will be taken and driuen away when the wind and the ordure may haue their expulsion or auoidance by Clisters but the paine of the grauell not Sixtly all Saxifrages and all other things that breake the stone are good for the kidneyes and not for the Colicke Lastly there is found in the vrine grauell and sand and not in the Colicke or paine of the guts By all these foresaid declarations one may easily adiudge whether this diseases be in the kidneyes or in the bowels For to hinder and restraine the ingendring and growing of the grauell and stone §. 1. ANd that we may orderly proceede herein héede is first of all to be taken how the matter whence the sand and stone is ingendred may be taken away and how that the vnnatural heate may be tempered the which is first to be done through those things that do purge the same matter as hereafter followeth Take Electuarium Indum thrée dragmes Agaricus one scruple Ginger fiue graines temper them with a little white wine drinke it vp and fast therupon foure houres then drinke a cruse of sugred Barley water and eate foure houres after it Or take Electuarium Diaphoeniconis one quarter of an ounce Turbith one dragme Ginger one scruple salt of Indy thrée graines giue it him with water wherein Milium Solis is decocted and then made warme with Sugar One more milder Take Turbith one dragme and a halfe Hermodactili one dragme Diagridij sixe graines Salt of Indie two graines Ginger halfe a scruple Annis and Masticke of each thrée graines Sugar pennets one ounce white Sugar halfe an ounce stéepe them all together in thrée ounces of the water of Smallage or the water of Maidenhaire throughout the whole night after that wring it out well and drinke it if so be that there appeare any phlegmaticke matter then may the patients veine be opened but if so be that the matter fal into the stomack then is it aduised that the patient be made to vomit and how the same is to be effected looke for that in the Register for that through vomiting the matter will be especially drawne away which would runne towards the raines For this vomiting be Radishes Orage séeds the middlemost peeles of Elder and Nux vomica to be vsed Some vse Clisters but they must be very easie and mild but Suppositories are much more praised for this disease Item all things which moue vrine do also let and hinder the growing of the stone or grauel But first the mildest are to be begun withall like as with these following as Licorice c. and where as is heate Melon séed pompeon séede Gourd séede Cucumber séede Sperage rootes or the water of them fresh fennell Hollihocke rootes and the flowers Afterwards are stronger things to be vsed as Smallage Maidenhaire drie fennell yellow wild Rapes Milium Solis Louage wild Smallage Hares toongs wild Thyme Pistacies Radish seed Tassels Thistlin séed and such like the ashes of Hares heads of Wagtailes prepared Bucks bloud Lapis Spongiae and Iewes stone of all these foresaid things may sirupes Iuleps confections powders pils salues baths and such like be prepared and because the vnnaturall heate is one of the chiefe occasions of the stone or grauel therfore are the foresaid cooling things to be vsed and also all such medicines which in this former chapter and 8. § be described To let the growing of the stone §. 2. NOw for to let that the stone may grow no more that consisteth in two kinds of causes viz. that one preuent the tough phlegme from growing which is the cause of the stone and that the vnnaturall heate get not
is accustomed but mixe the oyle of Bauercod and of Behen of each two ounces amongst it powder of rosted Chebuli Mirtle séeds and Cypers rootes of each one dragme and a halfe lastly temper them all together Outwardly may he vse the Minerall and Sulphurish baths but if one cannot get them then make a drie sweating bath with the foresaid herbes which are named in the description of the clisters which also one may vse for a bath for the Raines if the same be sodden in Wine or lye and put Salt or Allume vnto it The priuities and bladder are also to be annointed with these oiles following whether they be tempered together or each apart viz. with oile of Beuercod of Behen and Elderne amongst which there may be a litle Pieretrum pepper and the rinds of the Cypers frée mixed His order of diet consisteth principally in this to wit that he do not ouercharge himselfe neither with eating nor drinking and vse nothing which forceth vrine as Radishes Cucumbers Melons parsly fruite and such like He is also to refraine from all cleare white delicate Wine and from Syder but is rather to drinke a red thicke hard and vnwatered wine He must strew his meate with powned Comin which is somewhat parched also with a little Mustard séede pepper Caruway or which he please and he must specially beware of all that ingendreth much moisture in the bodie Rosted Chestnuts and Hasell nuts be very good for him Of the excoriation of the Bladder and of the necke of the same §. 8. THe causes of this disease may be a precedent impostume or some sharpe humor of the bodie the vse of some hote meates and drinkes which are salted too much or some thing else which doth exacuate the vrine as is before discouered The signes of it are detention of the vrine and although the same haue some small passage yet hapneth it with anguish and great paine of the priuities and of other parts adiacent In the vrine are small skales to be séene and otherwhiles blood and corruption the which doth stinke And now for to remedie this then looke what hath bene prescribed against the grauell stone and such like for all that is also méete for this purpose and therefore not néedfull to be rehearsed at this present But here is especially needfull a good order of diet as hereafter followeth all salt sower sharpe and swéete meates also all great exercise must he refraine yet all mild meates and specially Sheepes milke is he to vse He is to vse for phisicke such things which do mundifie and cleanse the vlcers of their corruption viz. Trociscos Alkekengi three dragmes with sirupe or Iulep of Violets He is also oftentimes to drinke meade Sief album Rasis one dragme or two tempered with milke is oftentimes to be iniected into the bath or honywater wherein figs be decocted Of the impostume of the Bladder or of the necke of the same §. 9. THere do come very seldome impostumations in the bladder or in the necke of the same yet when they come there then commonly be they caused through bruises blowes and falles vpon the same place or such like Item through a sweatie and bloodie bodie which is mixed with Cholera repletion of the Matrix and of the Kidneyes whence the matter falleth into the Bladder and there impostumateth the stone in the bladder may also cause the same The signes of these impostumes are Agues which be caused of paine also biting and pricking paine aboue the priuities swelling of the same place with heate which is also to be perceiued by â—â—â—ng detention of the vrine the which the patient cannot otherwise auoide but standing only Herewith commeth also oppilation of the body parbraking of Cholera heauâ— breath cold of the outward parts swelling of the toong distemperance of the braines they be also distempered though hot and dâ—ureticall things age hot weather and a licentious life do trouble and harme these patients greatly In these impostumes be certaine common rules prescribed First if so be that this impoâ—â—â—â— be in the bladder in the necke of the bladder or in the yard then is do diureticall mediâ—â—â—e to be giuen him Secondly the matter which causeth these impostumes is to be deriued to â—â—ther place except it were in the plague for then ought first a veine to be opened Thirdly when it is knowne which humor is most peccant then must one looke to purge the same with appropriated medicines fourthly there be not any attractiue clisters neither in the beginning nor augmenting of the impostume to be vsed to the end that by the affluence of the humor the impostume be not augmented but one is to vse only mild things so that through the great binding in the body there ensue no hurt fiftly repelling medicines are not to be too long vsed that the matter be not made too grosse and those parts which be cold by nature be more refrigerated and cooled sixtly whensoeuer through cooling things the outward accidents be somwhat eased then are such things to be vsed as may asswage the paine seuenthly if there but a little moisture in the patients bodie then are besides the expulsiue pudicaments also bathing rubbing is to be vsed eightly if there be any impostumes in the necke of the bladder then must one beware to vse any instrument about or in it for that in doing so you might hinder the matter greatly ninthly when the detained vrine neither of it selfe nor of any instrument may be letten out then are other meanes to be vsed whereof we haue written somewhat before Thus for to helpe this disease is in the beginning the Basilica to be opened according to the prescription of the second rule and let out as much blood as shall seeme meete But if the patient find himselfe meetly strong and if so be that the matter be much then is the Saphea to be opened the next day after If the impostume be through heate as of blood or Cholera then take oyle of Roses and vnripe Sallad oyle of each one ounce Vineger halfe an ounce temper them all together afterwards annoint it vpon the place of the paine and then strew vpon it this powder following Take Myrtle seed Roses Dragon blood and white Saunders of each a like quantitie poune them al together to pouder lay a cloth vpon it dipped in the foresaid oile of Myrtles The patient is also to be purged with lenitiue medicines and gentle clisters thereby to mollifie the hardnes of the impostume and to asswage the paine and so to open the conduits of vrine Of all which you haue had good direction before Besides these is this fomentation following very meet Take Cammomill Melilot of each thrée ounces Hollihocke rootes Fenegréeke Linseed of each one ounce and a halfe let them all seeth well together in water and then bathe the place affected therewith the space of an houre afterwards fill a bladder with this decoction about halfe full and lay it warme
is weakened so that it is not strong enough for to vnburthen her selfe of the superfluities Or that there be any maladie in the Matrix or mother to wit if the necke of the wombe be stopt and obstructed and is swolne too like as it may easily happen in the mother or in the veines of the same Now for to haue some certaine or infallible knowledge of these things there may outward causes be easily perceiued by the declaration of the patient her selfe If it come through weakenesse of the expulsiue power then is it perceiued by the heate by the thirst by the swift and strong pulse and other signes of heate But if such be caused through cold then is the woman bleake sléepie without any thirst the arteries of the pulse beate slowly and the vrine is of lothsome colour If the disease be of any inward part then doth the whole bodie declare the same through the great fatnesse or leannesse If such be caused through any of the foure humors that doth the blood sufficiently shew which therein beareth sway This obstruction doth bring to women no small sicknesse besides that as it is said they be barren for that they fall thereby otherwhiles into Maniam which is madnes into the falling sicknesse suffocation swellings and impostumes of the wombe and of the other parts adiacent vnto it slothfulnesse and heauinesse of the whole body great vnlustinesse wambling and parbraking coughing and a heauy breathing the dropsie and detension of the vrine and of going to the stoole heauines of the mind great paine of the head and at last into the gout And to remedie all these diseases therefore will we first of all prescribe certaine common rules whereof the first is in case that the Termes be obstructed in a drie bodie then must one beware of all those things that might cause either heate or dryth to the end the disease be not increased thereby The second is if in the stay or detension of womens flowers the bloud had course towards any other part of the bodie then is it aduised that the same blood be drawne out which otherwise might be spoyled Thirdly to preferre these flowres it is then néedfull that the veines be opened vnder the Matrix that the blood may be drawne downewards Fourthly there is meete for this the strong binding of the thighes and to hold the same a certaine time bounden Fiftly if the disease come for that the veines be stopt in the Matrix be it of whatsoeuer occasion that it will then is the blood to be diminished by opening of a veine and to be diminished through laxatiue medicines through abstinence through exercise and such like meanes Sixtly all strong things as Hellebore Euphorbium and Nardus séed which is wont sometimes to be adhibited from below must be but a very little and not to be holden long therein to the end that thereby the Ague nor any other anguish be caused Seuenthly all that moueth the vrine doth also moue the Termes Eightly where there is obserued no good order of diet in eating or drinking there can also no good aduice nor remedie doe any good at all Ninthly for to preferre the Termes is first of all the same to be approoued through gentle remedies and at the last through stronger meanes Tenthly all warme and well sauoring things are very meete for this if they be layed vpon the nauell vpon the priuities and vpon the parts about it Eleuenthly if this disease be caused through any vlcer impostume Ague or any other cause it is first to be practised how to remedie and afterwards to moue the flowres Twelftly in case it be perceiued that this detention of the flowres or termes doth cause any other sicknes or increaseth it then is all diligence to be had to prouoke the Termes and if fo be that the same cannot be effected then may the veine be opened in the foote and boxing cuppes be adhibited Thirtéenthly because there is a great space from the stomacke and the liuer vnto the Matrix then is the Phisicke so to be tempered that the same in so great a distance be not inféebled Fourtéenthly all that is to be put vp into the wombe is to be tied to a strong thréed that one when he list may draw it out and to the end also that through the long continuance there it bruse not the necke of the mother or cause not an Ague And to the end that we may come to the remedies for to open this obstruction therefore first of all be the causes of these obstructions to be thought vpon in case that the same be caused of some outward accident like as of too great labour great heate of too much fasting and such like then is the same presently to be preuented In hote causes are cooling things to be vsed in cold warming things which do open the obstructions In a bodie that is full of blood are the veines vnder the knees to be opened which be most necessary to people that haue not the terms and if so be that horeby and other moe lettings of blood is nothing profited then is one to come to the inward and outward remedies wherein be thrée manner of wayes to be followed which shall be here described of which each one may chuse what séemeth to be the best and fittest for it And because that it is not bad counsel to rehearse and shew the simples which may stirre vp the termes therefore we wil here discouer a good part of them and first all that be warme by nature and are weakest are these the rootes of Smallage of Fennell of Butchers broome of Sperage of Parsley of Grasse Madder Calmus Asarabacca Ireos Valerian white Diptamus and Elecampane rootes Item the séede of Ruscus Lupins séedes of both kinds of Parsley of Siluer mountaine of Sperage of Smallage of Annis of Fennell of Comin whether it be raw or confected the herbes are these Cinquefoile Mugwort wild Mints Marierom Feuerfew Harts toong Spikenard Wormewood white water Mints Iuniper wild Thyme Louage Cuscuta Maidenhaire Southernewood and washt Turpentine These ensuing be much stronger as Hemlocke Rue Centorie Laureola Sauin Euphorbium Ammoniacum Sagapenum Mirrha Opopanacum and Assafoetida the séede of Nardus Mustard séede Pepper Beuercod Colloquint blacke Hellebore Pieretrum Calmus rootes of Celandine the iuice of wild Cucumbers Licebane séedes Boras the galles of stéeres of hens and of all other beasts The odoriferous things which preferre womens termes be these Indie Spica Cinnamom Cassie wood Costus roots Ameos Muscus Spica Romana Squinant Gallia Muscata and such like They that may be burnt to receiue the vapor thereof be these viz. Opopanacum Saponaria Frankinsence Blatta Byzantia Lignum Aloes and red Storax These be now the cooling things which preferre the termes to wit the séeds of small Endiue the séede of Melons of Gourds of Pompeons of Cucumbers of Endiue of Lettice c. and other moe which shall be discouered hereafter of all which pessaries may be
in sufficient water then make thereof a bath for the raines of the backe or a fomenting for the bottome of the belly The boxing cups whereof wee haue also spoken before draw the blood downewards Like as doth also the strong binding of the legges The third meane is as hereafter followeth thrée houres after the rising of the Sunne shall the Saphea of them be opened on the right foote which haue not the flowers and about fiue ounces of blood drawne The next day after is this purgation following to be giuen Take Agaricus Turbith and Rubarbe of each one dragme Indy Spica Ginger and Mace of each sixe graines Salgemmae one graine Agrimonie Mugwort of each one ounce and a halfe let them be stéeped foure houres afterwards wring it through a cloth and temper amongst it thrée dragmes of Benedicta Laxatiua and then drinke it betimes in the morning The third day afterwards you are to begin to vse this potion Take Fennell rootes Parsley rootes Sperage rootes the rootes of Butchers broome and of Smallage of each halfe an ounce these being all cut smal together then séeth them in a quart of well water vnto the halfe afterwards swéeten the decoction with Sugar and then drinke thereof fiue ounces and so continue this the space of eight or ten dayes In the meane time is the body to be kept open with gentle clisters or else they are euery euening after supper to swallow a pill of Alephanginae or of Aloes Afterwards it is very good that thrée times in foure and twentie howers all the backe bone be annointed with this salue ensuing Take the oile of wallflowers two ounces oile of Saffron one ounce the grease of Badgers and of Hens of each halfe an ounce Saffron Indie Spica Lignum Aloes and Mugwort of each halfe a scruple Waxe as much as is néedfull for a salue After the foresaid potions are these pils following to be vsed Take Pillulae foetidae two scruples de Hiera composita one scruple make seuen pils of it with the confection Benedicta And if so be that through all this aduice the termes do not appeare then are the tops of the thighes hard by the priuities to be bounden hard but if that will not helpe set immediatly hot cups behind on the calues of the legs setting them vp and off Lastly then make this bath following Take Penniroyall white water mints Marierom and Smallage of each thrée handfuls Sauine sixe handfuls Opopanacum Myrrhe of each halfe an ounce Hartwort Rue of each thrée handfuls séeth them all together in sufficient water vntill about the halfe but leaue the herbes in it and then make a bath of it for the raines euen to the nauell and sit therein the space of halfe an houre or as long as you can When you haue rested somewhat then put some cotten being dipped in the iuice of Mercury vp into the place and without doubt it will prouoke the termes Euery such woman is also to beware of all slimie meates which is from all hard meate like as all that is made of Dough of Pease of Beanes of Chéese of Milke and all that is drest with them from all salt cold and binding things and from thicke raw red Wine but Cinnamom Saffron Ginger and Smallage séedes and rootes Annis Fennell Parsly séed or any of all these is she to vse alwayes with her meate But if so be that this retention of the termes be caused therof for that a woman had but little blood did great labour were weake leane not long recouered from a long lingring sicknesse or had liued a long time in hatred malice great sorrow and such like then is such to haue those meates which nourish much and she shall omit all hatred sorrow and such like She is to bathe oftentimes in water to sléepe much to take rest and to be merrie She must also refraine from letting of blood except it be a very little But she is to vse Pistacies Pingles Almonds and other nutritiue things as is before said And although it appeared that her termes must be alwayes quickened through Phisicke yet it must be begun with the mildest meanes like as hath bene counselled before How that the excessiue course of the Flowers is to be stopt §. 3. WHen this course of womens termes getteth the mastery then be there very heauie sicknesses to be feared to wit the dropsie the consumption Hectica the paine of the backe the paine of the stomacke feeblenesse of naturall digestion lacke of appetite and such like diseases moe This issue is commonly caused of outward or inward occasions the outward may be fals blowes thrusts great running leaping dauncing walking in great heate and such like all which maketh the blood subtile and fluxible Item if there breake a veine open in the matrix or wombe through vnnaturall and vntimely birth through any vlcers or through any other brusings in the neck of the wombe through long vse of many hot spices or of any subtile meate and drinke The inward causes may be the strength of the expulsiue or the debilitie of the retentiue vertue This may also be caused of some disease of the Matrix and through the moisture of the same But concerning the part it selfe the same may be too féeble too slippery too wide and too much open yet in case the moisture of this part be caused of it then is the fluxe of blood so great that the Matrix and the parts adiacent cannot containe the humors or these humors be so sharpe so subtile so hote so venemous so salt so biting so cold or so waterish that the same cannot be retained The outward causes may be enquired of the patient her selfe But if this disease be caused of the debilitie of the retentiue vertue then is the woman bleake or pale of colour and weake The signes of the same part be when as it waxeth leane and consumeth each humor may be adiudged out of the propertie of the body like as we haue taught the same elsewhere as heate of the fulnesse of the veines thirst itch ilfauoured or lothsome colour of the face and of the whole bodie If then such procéede out of blood then doth the colour of her termes alter and will be whitish or if the same procéede of Cholera then are the flowers somewhat yellowish and if of Melancholia then darkish blew or black By the foresaid colours one may easily come vnto the full knowledge what humors might be the only cause of this excessiue moisture whereby may be knowne how to choose of these remedies following wherwith the excessiue course of the termes may be stayed But first of all there be for this purpose certaine rules to be noted First you must neuer bathe for this excessiue course of the termes neither yet vse any kind of things which bringeth heate with it Secondly when this kind of issue commeth by reason of the fulnesse of the bodie as it were an vnburthening and cleansing of the same
then is it by no meanes to be stayed if thereby be not feared a great debilitie Thirdly if so be that women be full of blood and this fluxe come too abundantly then is the Basilica veine to be opened thereby to withdraw the blood Fourthly in case that it be perceiued that red Cholera or any other mixed moistured were cause of this fluxe then is the same moisture or humor to be purged with appropriate medicines yet mingling alwaies amongst it some binding and comforting things Fiftly iniection is also very needfull for this disease or some such like instruments to be vsed whereby the medicine might be brought into the womb Sixtly if any astringent things may be brought into it through any instruments then may they help much better and a great deale sooner than those things that be giuen by the mouth Seuenthly because that with this menstrual fluxe not onely the vertue digestiue but also the whole bodie is weakened therfore are they to be sustained with light meate as with yolkes of egges with yong flesh and broth of the same and such like Sometimes also with water wherein the seed of Butchers broome is decocted or tempered with water of Sorrel Eightly it is also good to set great boxing cups vnder the breasts vnpickt Ninthly this fluxe of the termes is not to be stopt so long as one seeth that the woman hath her liuely colour and doth remaine strong and healthie but as soone as one perceiueth that her strength fadeth away then be all meanes to be sought for to stop it Tenthly if one desire to purge any of the foure humors and to separate it from the cleane bloud then may that best be effected by vomits for that thereby the matter is deriued to another place and stay their course that they fall not downewards Eleuenthly these women are to abstaine from all heauie labour and from all that maketh the blood fluxible and thinne By all these forementioned propositions may be clearely séene and marked that if any desire to cure or remedy this disease that these women must leade an easie life and kéepe themselues quiet They must also liue in such a place where it is not too hote nor too cold They must also eschue all thinne and waterish meates viz. from fruite except all that which bindeth in like manner also from all meate which cause any kind of heate But all kinds of rosted fowles and all that maketh grosse blood as Rice Wheate and Lentils be good for them They must also beware of ouercharging them with meate or drinke whereof the causes be declared in the seuenth rule and afterward to put in practise these remedies following according to the importance of the cause Thus for to speake first of the things which inwardly are to be vsed hath bene spoken of before and also what order of diet or gouernement of life is to be obserued But in case that any do desire any ampler declaration of it then let him looke the seuenteenth Chapter and 17. § where is spoken of the red or bloudie flixe which also is most méete for this vse But for this menstruall fluxe may this Confection following be vsed Take the Species Triasantali and Diarrhodon Abbatis of each one dragme prepared fine Bolus two scruples Bloodstone washed in Plantaine water and make tabulats thereof Or vse this powder following Take Species Triasantali one dragme and a halfe Diarrhodon Abbatis one dragme De Gemmis Frigidis one dragme and a halfe prepared Coriander two scruples and a halfe washed Bloodstone one dragme prepared Bolus halfe a dragme Shepheards purse two scruples Roses Corall of each halfe a dragme Cinnamome one quarter of an ounce Sugar as much as you please then make a powder of it Item take prepared Bolus one dragme sealed earth two scruples Tormentil half a dragme Bursa Pastoris one scruple Species de gemmis frigidis one dragme and a halfe prepared Pearles one dragme Rubins Pomegranates Smaragdes Iacints Saphirs of each halfe a scruple Roses red Corall Saunders of each one scruple Sugar thrée ounces make a powder thereof and vse it in broth or strewed in meate The confection of the refuse of iron is also very profitable to be vsed for this disease especially if so be that the lesser remedies will not helpe Another Take conserue of Roses two ounces Bloodstone Trociscos de Carabe de terra sigillata and de Spodio of each one dragme make a powder thereof and temper them well together afterwards take euery time thereof about one dragme Take conserue of Roses sixe ounces conserue of Burrage of Buglosse and of Baulme of each one ounce prepared Bolus one dragme prepared Pearles one quarter of an ounce of the fiue precious stones aboue mentioned of each one scruple Cinnamome one dragme make an electuary thereof Another Take of the driest conserue of Roses thrée ounces Marmalade two ounces and a halfe red Corall one dragme Bistorta Trociscos de Carabe and prepared Bolus of each half a drag prepared Bloodstone two dragmes make an Electuarie thereof with the sirupes of Mirtles Item take conserue of Roses thrée ounces Marmalade two ounces and a halfe conserues of Burrage and of Buglosse of each one ounce prepared Bolus one dragme and a halfe prepared Pearles two dragmes and a half Bistorta one dragme Tormentill two scruples red Saunders one dragme then temper them all together with the sirupe of Mirtles vnto a confection The blacke confected Cherries are very good for this vse in like manner also the preserued Barberries Item hold a roote of Galingall long in your mouth and chew the same small It is is also a common aduice which is not to be despised that tosted bread should be steeped with red Wine and powned Nutmegs strewed vpon it and so eaten Item take fine Bolus which is well washed Masticke yellow Amber prepared Coriander and Dates of each a like quantitie then take thereof at each time halfe a dragme with a rere egge This powder ensuing is also maruellous good Take prepared Bloodstone thrée dragmes red Corall one dragme and a halfe Tormentill and Trociscos de Spodio of each one dragme shauen Iuorie burnt Harts horne of each two scruples prepared Pearles one quarter of an ounce fine Bolus halfe a dragme stampe all that may be stamped very small and strew your meate therewith Item take powned Horstaile leaues one dragme and bestrew your meate with it You may also drink of this powder following one dragme lesse or more with the water of Plantain Take of the first budded Harts horne burne them in a potbakers ouen throughly to white chalke and giue thereof one dragme or one dragme and a halfe with red wine or Plantaine water You shall also find hereafter many sundrie powders and waters to drinke described Take egshels whence yong chickens haue beene hatched and Nutmegs of each a like quantitie temper them together and drinke thereof the waight of a dragme with Vineger or Wine The part within the Walnut taken
The heate augmenteth with pricking vntill that it breake out whence then issueth a blacke gréene matter and otherwhiles like as it were wine lées and sometimes like to water the which stinketh none otherwise than as it were a carren and corrodeth more and more for that is the nature of cankers The signes of these vlcerations be paine pricking panting of the mother and issue or descent of purulent matter according to the qualitie of the vlcer But if it be caused through any outward occasion that may be vnderstood of the sicke person her selfe Or if it come through sharpe bloud then is the paine sharpe pricking with great heate and ague Or if it be caused through Phlegma then is the paine not too great the place anguished and impaireth slowly If there run any cleere blood out of it with white corruption then is there a small veine broken in the impostume If the matter be like water wherein fresh flesh is washed then is it a signe that this disease is caused through long retentiō of womens termes If this impostume be caused of Cholera then doth gréene matter run out of it The signes of the canker haue we discouered before In these kind of vlcers and cankers in the wombe do the learned prescribe certaine rules whereof good héede is to be taken First in case this vlceration be very moyst then are drying things to vsed for it Secondly if there be with the vlcer a venemous quality adioyned then is this the most principall meanes of healing that the venemous quality may be taken away Thirdly that such kind of meate and drinke be vsed as do cleanse and make good blood which is most commodious for to clense the vlcers of the wombe for thereby wil the venemous matter be best of all taken away and drawne forth Fourthly these vlcers haue no néed of maturatiues for that thereby the venemous matter increaseth Fiftly the Phisition must vse such things as do dissolue and drie and lastly incarnatiues Sixtly if this vlcer can be séene then is the same to be refreshed with cleane and fine clothes continually And now to begin with some medicines Héede must first of all be taken of a good gouernement of life so that all that one doth eate drinke or vse according to the abilitie of the patient without the making of any heate may be drying things and commonly such things be ordained for this purpose as are warme in the first degrée but strongly drying Quietnesse in this disease is better than motion Hereby may it easily be marked and vnderstood that all cold and moist meates be hurtfull for this patient viz. Fish Crabs milke and all that is drest with milk much pap fat and such like be naught for her Their most commodious drinke shall be a thin red and hard wine which is very drying and discussiue the same may be tempered with water wherein Mastick two kinds of Consolida if so be that nature can abide it and Feuerfew be decocted Secondly concerning the other phisick if that nature may abide it the veine on the right foote is to be opened against euening yet is good regard to be had to the swouning for that the letting of blood in the neathermost parts do bring more debilitie with it than that of the vpper parts After the letting of bloud this potion following is to be giuen vnto her two mornings together Take Benedicta Laxatiua halfe an ounce Agaricus one scruple Ginger and Graines the iuice of Feuerfew two ounces and a halfe temper them together and afterwards she is to gouerne her selfe euen as the order is after purging Thirdly giue her this potion ensuing the space of certaine dayes together vntill that the vrine appeare of a good colour and very cleane Take Oxymel of Squils halfe an ounce Syrupus de Bysantijs and sirupe of Vineger of each thrée quarters of an ounce Louage and Agrimonie water of each one ounce Cicory water two ounces this is to be drunken early in the morning they may also sléepe well vpon it and fast foure houres after it This being done minister vnto her Pillulas Benedictas foure scruples or one dragme and a half fourmed with the iuice of Mugwort You may also temper one dragme of it with the foresayd water and drinke it and if so be that the cause require stronger remedies then take Pillulas de Opopanaco and de Hiera composita of each halfe a dragme make pilles thereof as is beforesaid With this purging one must diligently haue regard whether this vlcer or canker be so neare in the necke of the Matrix that one may come to it with the hand likewise if the matter do stink to the end that according to the qualitie thereof might be knowne what medicines should be vsed but be it howsoeuer it will Hony water is alwayes good for it You may also cleanse the disease therewith where the vlcer is and afterwards spread thereon this salue following Take Aloe Dragonblood Mirrha Sarcocolla and Frankinsence of each a like quantitie Duckes grease as much as is néedfull for to make a mild vnguent of it But this following is stronger Take oyle of Feuerfew flowers and of Saffron of each halfe an ounce oyle of Walflowers especially if there be great paine with it two ounces Sarcocolla Mirrha and Opopanacum of each one dragme Turpentine thrée quarters of an ounce Muscus one graine white waxe as much as is néedfull for a salue afterwards séeth them all together in foure ounces of the iuice of Smallage vntill all the iuice be consumed then annoint therewith a pessary made of cotton and put it into the place and refresh it oftentimes it is very commodious for it and found oftentimes good But if this disease be very déepe inwardly then doth néede require that the bodie be cleansed with necessary things to wit with Hony water and afterwards vse the pessaries which be described in the fifth Chapter and 2. § beginning thus Take Duckes grease c. and renew them foure or fiue times a day or make this following Take Smallage Feuerfew and Mugwort all together or each alone stamp them together make a pessary thereof and annoint it with Hiera Picra You may also take the iuice of these foresaid herbes and make a cloth wet with it and lay the same vpon the backe the hips and on the hithermost part of the back-bone For iniection this following is ordained Take Hony water seeth therein Ireos and Wormewood or séeth Agrimonie in Barley water and temper clarified Hony or hony of Roses amongst it If so be that the cause require stronger remedies then take sixe ounces of wine burnt Allume Verdigrease of each halfe a dragme temper them together and let them stand so fiue houres afterwards iniect it This following is also good and chiefly to dry the vlcers and to draw them together Take Gals Pomegranat pils and the blossoms and Allume let it séeth together with a litle Agrimony and if you think that
of Child and that the milke so excessiuely abounded and ran ouer that the child could not sufficiently suck or draw it out and it were to be feared that it might come thereby to clot or to impostumate then must good remedies be sought to which end diuers be described in the second part the third Chapter and 5. § Of diuers other accidents after the birth §. 20. IT hapneth many times that a woman after that she is deliuered of child her legs and féete happen to swell For this take Wormewood Cammomill Centorie Yarrow Southernwood and Spikenard of each a like quantitie seeth it all together to a bath for the feete and vse it oftentimes In like manner you haue also before in the third Part and fift Chapter in the description of the places in women and their accidents diuers things which be méete for this purpose Item take Cammomill and Linséede of each one handfull put them in a bag together and séeth them in wine afterwards lay it ouer the swelling Or take a great Onion rost the same in ashes afterwards stampe it to a grout and make a plaister thereof with sufficient butter and vse it These two last things may also be laid vpon the belly against the afterthrowes As much as then concerneth the descension of the necke of the Matrix the vnnaturall heate the ach and such like accidents which women in childbed be subiect to for that are diuers remedies to be found before in the description of the places neuerthelesse we will adde somewhat more and therewith conclude If so be that a woman with child come to be broken then take Comfery foure handfuls Self-heale one handfull séeth them together for a bath for the loynes and let her sit therein ouer the priuities Item take a long péece of Allume and put it into the bodie before then shall the rupture go together againe and the entrance will be so narrow as euer it was before Or take two ounces of Coperas foure ounces of gals one ounce and a halfe of Gum séeth them together in sufficient raine water and wash you therewith but this is none other but as it were a right writing Inke Looke also further the first Chapter of the third Part of the ruptures of the nauel and al that which shall be written of the ruptures where one may chuse what séemeth best for euery one The plaister Diachilon whereof we haue so oftentimes admonished is thus to be made Take Fenegréeke Linséede and Hollihocke rootes of each foure ounces séeth them together draw out the muscilage as in the first Part the third Chapter and 7. § is taught put thereto nine ounces of Sallad oyle Litharge of gold thrée ounces then séeth them together again vntil the muscilage be spent and make a plaister thereof this plaister mâ—llifieth all hardnesse of the liuer of the milt and stomacke and of all other parts There be also two sorts prepared which are called Compositum and Magnum which be both also more stronger than the former but they be not so much in vse There hath also oftentimes bene spoken of the sirupe De radicib the one called of two kinds of rootes which is thus made Take Parsly rootes and Fennell rootes of each two ounces let them seeth in sufficient water afterwards straine them through a cloth and make a clarified sirupe thereof with twelue ounces of Sugar The sirupe of fiue kinds of rootes is prepared in this manner Take the rootes of Smallage of Fennell of Parsly of Ruscus and of Sperage of each one ounce seeth them very mellow and then make a sirupe thereof with twelue ounces of Sugar Both these kinds of sirupes be good against all kind of Agues which proceed through putrifaction of phlegme and choler The fourth Part of this generall Practise of Phisicke doth intreat of the outward members ALthough the Phisitions and especially the Anatomists do comprehend all other parts of mans bodie which be not described in the former thrée parts of this Practise of Phisicke in this fourth Part yet will we diuide them into two principall parts that is the Armes and Legges These be the especiallest outward parts to wit armes hands fingers and nailes afterwards the legs the thighs the knées the shins the ankles the feete and the toes These be now the diseases which be generally incident to both these parts First that which the Phisitions do call Gutta and we the Gout is diuided into foure principall Chapters according to the member which is infected with it viz. Arthritis which is the right Goute Chiragra which is the Gout in the hands Ischia the Sciaticke lastly Podagra the Goute of the feete Of all which we will orderly discourse and write afterwards of Eluxations Elocations Extenuations Bruises and fractures of bones and by what meanes each disease is to be holpen Therefore will we in the name of God begin according to our old custome and method with the highest parts which be the Armes and what is annexed vnto them Of the Armes Chap. 1. §. 1. THese Armes be diuided into thrée parts First they haue their beginning at the shoulder blade with the Armepits reaching vnto the Elbow All which with the other parts of the Armes be called by the Grecians and Latinists Brachium The second part reacheth foorth vnto the hands and wrests of the armes the third part is the hand vnto the end of the fingers As much as concerneth now the first two parts They be subiect vnto all outward and inward accidents or diseases as bruises fractures wounds impostumations eluxations diseases of the veines and of the sinewes and to such like accidents mo All which diseases according to the qualitie of the cause are to be holpen with letting of bloud salues plaisters baths fomentations c. whereof in many places before and also shortly hereafter in the Goute and in the Sciatica shall be more ample declaration made so that at this present it is néedlesse to write any further therof Of the Armepits §. 2. AS much as concerneth this part of the armes we haue thereof sufficiently spoken before as also of the veines of the Armpits and for what cause they ought to be opened hath bene sufficiently declared in the Introduction we will here discouer and discourse of the lothsome stench of the armepits and chiefly in hote and fat folks because that they haue also much haire in this place and be moist of nature and how nearer that the stench is to the nose so much the lothsomer is it This stench is augmented through great labour at hot times through want of shifting and alteration of clothes through great incontinencie and through some corrupted humors of the body Which stench if it do continue very long it is a sure signe of an incident palsey Then for to remedie this stench it is néedfull according to the quality of the person that all such are to be purged and let bloud and that they afterwards do bath
halfe and if one will drinke wine then is there one halfe of this foresaid water to be tempered amongst it or to drink some middle sort of cleare Beere Further he must forbeare all Hony meates and all flesh Also he is to eate and drinke very litle but he is to sustaine himselfe with Barly pap Oaten pap bread and butter and such light meates But what greater damages be found in this disease through surfetting is sufficiently shewed before The members also which are accustomably plagued with this paine are to be restrained from ouermuch motion or from wearying himselfe too much and that especially if the patient be grosse and full of bloud and hath not a long time bene let bloud nor purged Of diuers meanes whereby to free one from the Podagra §. 2. THese Pils following are very highly commended as that through the vse of them many gouty people be not onely fréed but also healed altogether Take Myrrha Aloe Lignum Aloes Cinnamom Masticke and Rubarbe of each one quarter of an ounce Muscus fiue graines make 36. or 40. pilles with Oxymel or as many as you please whereof you are to take two or thrée euery other day and to continue thus the space of thirtie daies afterwards take euery wéeke once as much more But if so be that the Podagra do come in the meane while then are the pils to be vsed after the first manner First take Aloe Rubarbe Species Hierae Galeni Pillulae sine quibus of each one dragme and a halfe field Cipers foure scruples stéeped in wine make pils thereof with Lauander water and vse them as all the rest they be stronger than the former These Pils following hath the Emperor Carolus vsed against the Podagra Take yellow Mirobalani Chebuli and Indi of each one dragme oyle of swéet Almonds one quarter of an ounce the iuice of Roses of Burrage and of Fumitorie of each two ounces temper them together and let them stand in stéepe 24. howers afterwards make it hote and wring it well out This being all well done then stéepe therein againe half an ounce of Rubarbe Indi Spica halfe a scruple Malmsey a spoonfull Woormwood water one ounce let it then stand thus together stéeped the space of ten howers and afterwards wring it out hard Thirdly take Agaricus one ounce stone salt foure scruples Ginger one scruple Hony of Roses thrée scruples Oxymel of Squils one quarter of an ounce stéepe all together 24. howers in white wine and wring it well out Fourthly take Aloe which is washed with Endiue water and Manna of each one ounce fresh Cassie two ounces Bdellium two scruples temper them well together in the foresaid boyled and stéeped Colatures Lastly all being well tempered then set them all together in the Sunne stirring it often about and when it is well dried then forme pils thereof Of these pils shall you take one euery morning they haue a maruellous efficacie in preuenting the Podagra so that it is said if one do not ryot that one shall be holpen thereof in fiftéene dayes In the first part of this booke in the twelfth Chapter in the description of the Balsam you haue a very costly salue beginning thus Take Bayberries c. which fréeth one maruellous much of the Podagra Item if one set his féete in warme Smiths water or foment them ouer the vapor of the same water it is also very good to chew euery morning a litle Masticke How the Podagra is to be purged §. 3. IF so be that the Podagra be caused only through Cholera and heate then is this Sirupe following to be prepared Take Endiue three handfuls Roses one ounce and a halfe red white and yellow Saunders all together one ounce seeth it well and wring it out then put vnto this decoction twelue ounces of Sugar and séeth it to a sirupe like as all other sirupes be decocted giue thereof one ounce and a halfe with Endiue water foure or fiue times together and then take these purgations ensuing after it Take of the Electuarie of the iuice of Roses fiue dragmes with the foresaid water which is especiall good for the ioynts Or take fresh Figs halfe an ounce Currans fiue dragmes the rinds of yellow Mirobalans one ounce let them stéepe a whole night and seeth them a little then take of this decoction three ounces and temper therein of the foresaid confection of Roses and giue it very warme early in the morning Or if you had rather haue pils then take Aloe one dragme Diagridij fiue graines Roses thrée graines Hermodactyli halfe a dragme make pils of it with the iuice of Roses they be much commended If there happen great paine with this kind of hot gout then may two kinds of plaisters be prepared for it whereof one is to be layd vpon the place of the paine therewith to stop the defluxion and the other on the top of it for to asswage the paine The first is thus made Take Mirtle séed the séed of Ruscus and Bolus of each halfe an ounce red and white Saunders the iuice of Sloes Pomegranat blossomes and péeles Gals of each one dragme Rose water and Plantaine water of each thrée dragmes oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe Barly meale as much as will suffice for to make a plaister or pap The other Take red and white Saunders Starch and washt Ceruse of each one quarter of an ounce Poppie séed halfe an ounce Camfer one scruple oyle of Roses thrée ounces vnsalted Butter one ounce and a halfe the séed of Fleawort one dragme and a halfe and two yolks of egs temper them all together and lay them vpon it as is before said An easier Take the oyle of Roses thrée ounces Vineger halfe an ounce temper them all together and annoynt the place of the paine with it it asswageth the paine and hindereth the defluxion Now when as these defluxions do first of all begin then be Salues Oyles and other things moe vsed and applyed vnto it for which you may take one of these ensuing which you please Take small pouned Bolus two ounces Rose water and the water of Nightshade of each one ounce two or thrée drops of Vineger temper them well together and strike it thereon with a feather or dip a cloth in it and lay it ouer the swelling when it is dry then take fresh but alwayes warme Item take oyle of Roses seeth Earthwormes in it Mastick is also especiall good This following should be a speciall secret seeth Earthwormes and Frogs in oyle of Roses vntill they be almost all consumed then wring them out hard through a cloth and annoynt it very warme on the place of the paine This ensuing is not vnlike to the former Take of the oldest Sallad oyle that you can get twelue ounces and twelue water Frogs chop them very small and seeth them well when they be almost sodden ynough then temper therewith the iuice of Housleeke and the iuice of Stonecrop of each two
wasted These be now the most vsuall manners to make this decoction yet may the same be altered according to the importance of the sicknes and according to the strength of the patient now followeth heere what order the Phisitions now adayes do obserue in healing the Pocks Another manner to heale the Pocks §. 3. BEfore the patient begin to drinke he ought first to be purged for which the Cassie is most méete also he is to be let bloud But especially this is the most fittest meane Take Sene leaues Polipodie rootes and Currans of each three quarters of an ounce séeth them all together in sixe ounces of Fennell water vntill the third part be wasted In this decoction are you to stéepe the space of a whole night Rubard and Agaricus of each one dragme afterwards wring it out and put vnto it one ounce of the hony of Roses whereof you are at least euery morning to take one draught thrée dayes together and afterwards to obserue this order following The next day after the taking of these potions must he in the morning betimes drinke foure ounces of the decoction of Guaiac as is taught before in the second § and that as warme as he may abide it then is he to sléepe or rest one howre He is to drinke so much againe and rest and do this the third time But after the third draught he is to arise and shall according to the old custome breake his fast and that of such meates which be light of digesture His drinke that he is to drinke on day times is thus to be prepared Take the wood and the rinds whereof the first drinke hath béene decocted and then powre water and wine vnto it as is sayd and let them séeth together vntill the fourth part be consumed and this must be his daily drinke but this may be altered diuersly according to the qualitie of the cause Against the euening is he to drinke of the first potion a good draught very warme and an hower afterwards he is to go to supper and so continue this vntill the fift day but the sixt day is he to take the potion with Rubarb The seuenth day he shall take none other but a spoonefull of this composition following Take small powdred Guaiac one ounce Mace half an ounce hony of Roses two ounces temper them together The eight day he is to begin againe as before to drinke of the first decoction and so continue the space of ten dayes together vnlesse it be found good to augment and increase it The eighteenth day is he to take againe the infusion of Rubarb and the two dayes following Then is he to vse none other thing but Hony tempered with the powder of Guaiac Afterwards is he euery day thrée howers after euery mealetide to take three ounces of this potion ensuing Take Iuniper berries and Bayberries of each two ounces Mustard séede halfe an ounce powne them all grosse and séeth them in foure pints of water vnto the halfe As long as one doth vse these things he must kéepe himselfe out of the ayre and remaine in a warme chamber for that thereby the matter of the Pocks is expelled outwards towards the skin and when you find that it breaketh out then is he to wash himselfe with these things following Take a quart of Vineger Allume and Verdigrease of each one ounce eight wel brayed whites of egs powne all that is to be powned and then wash him with this Vineger when he hath thus washed him therewith and especially where there be any scales then are they to be let drie and the scales will fal off of themselues Thus fareth it with this second cure which is very safe without any defect of the inward or outward parts by which meanes there be a great number cured And as we haue said his meate must be light of digesture viz. young flesh egs and all that is drest therewith also all other things which make good bloud but Milke Chéese Fruit and such like be very highly forbidden in this disease For this may also be vsed the golden water which standeth described amongst other in the last Part whether it be drunken or annointed outwardly vpon it So is also Treacle highly recommended for the same The third cure of the Pockes §. 4. THis cure ensuing haue I tried my selfe in a woman which had vsed many sundrie cures and could not be holpen but by this meanes following she grew to be so healthie that I knew her twelue years after alwaies in very good health without any hinderance of the same disease First of all in this disease like as in all other such like the patient is to be purged and that according to the abilitie of the person and strength of nature Further in eating and drinking he is to order himselfe like a woman in Childbed After the purgation he is to take a good warme draught of the first and strongest decoction which is before described Hauing taken the same then is he to be couered warme to the end he may sweate well euen so much as his power may well permit The sweate is to be dried well with warme clothes and it were very good that the clothes wherewith he hath bene once dried should be washed euery time and that he put on a cleane shirt euery morning for if the patient kéepe him warme and cleane then may the potion haue her operation the better At meales and throughout the whole day may he vse this potion following Take boyled rinds and Guaiac lay them to stéepe as before and séeth them This may also be done euen to the third time and then to mixe all the three decoctions together When one hath about two quarts of the very strongest decoction then must he set againe to stéepe fresh Guaiac and rinds to the end that one may betimes haue more drinke in a readines If so be that the patient haue any outward sore or scabbednesse then is he to wash the same with the dregs of this potion or lay it vpon it with a cloth and if so be that the sore be somewhat déepe then be pledgents to be layd into it which be made wet in the dregs of this decoction This is so to be done in the morning after sweating and in the euening one hower before supper And if so be that these pledgents were baked therein like as it hapneth also then are they to be wetted with a litle of the warme potion and then to lay fresh to it againe The clothes wherwith his sores be once drest are not to be vsed againe without washing Now when as these sores be almost healed and the flesh would grow too proud there is then a fine powder to be powned of the rinds and to be strewed oftentimes thereon and also to be letten lye vpon it vntill that there fall off drie scales this powder drieth much with all pain But if so be that it be a rich person that had néed of the
Béech tree of each halfe a pound let this stand so the space of eight dayes in a woodden vessell stirring it about euery day three or foure times afterwards filter it so long vntill it be very cleare This Lye are you then to séeth in an iron pan vpon a good fire so long till it be sodden thicke enough Now for to know whether it be enough sticke a quill into it and if the fethers do fall off then take the pan from the fire and hold it on one side to the end it may run all together and may be hard It is also here to be marked that when as in seething it beginneth to make bladders or bubbles like as pappe is wont to do then is it a signe that it is sufficiently decocted and then cast it on a boord and cut it parcel wise When it is thorough cold and waxen hard then kéepe it in a glasse stopt very close and tight in a drie place Another Take vnslect Lyme Vine ashes Willow ashes Argall and burnt Saltpeter of each a like quantitie powne it all small and put it in a new pot afterwards powre sharpe Lye vpon it and so let it stand three dayes space but stirre it oftentimes about filter this Lye so often that it be very cleare at the last seeth it and kéepe it as before For all open sores in the Pockes §. 9. TAke Ceruâ—e as much as you please and Sallad oyle as much as is néedful and a little Vineger and Rosewater bruse them together vpon a rubbing stone and annoint therewith the running sores of the Pockes and other Item Take oyle of Roses Saltpeter and péeled Almonds of each a like quantitie Camfere a little then rub it all together as before For this may you also according to the importance of the cause temper small brused Tuty for that this healeth maruellous well all sores and especially those which do stand about the throate but if it be feared that they eate too deepe inwards then are they to be annointed before and after meate For the Scales and other spots §. 10. TAke oyle of Camelina and oyle of swéet Almonds of each foure ounces Butter and marrow of Oxe bones of each thrée ounces the grease of Géese and of Ducks of each one ounce white Waxe two ounces make a salue thereof This salue hath a maruellous vertue in mollifying all scales impostumes and other scirrhosities which procéede of melancholie and all hardened sinewes Will you then haue this salue to asswage the paine more then temper the brayed yolkes of three egges amongst it and one dragme of Saffron If you then desire to haue it pierce more stronger then take Bdellium and Ammoniacum of each one ounce dissolue them in Vineger and put them amongst it then séeth them vntill that all the moisture be consumed and stirre it together one amongst another Now for to heale all cicatrices markes and spots vse this ensuing Take a pound of Sulfure beate the same grosse and séeth it with water in a couered pot but looke to it that there go no vapour out of it afterwards hold the member ouer it and receiue the vapour thereof afterwards annoynt it with swéete Butter You shall also find good things for this in the description of burning The fourth Chapter Of the Leprosie AL famous Phisitions do estéeme no disease vpon earth to be more terrible and hurtfull than the right Leprosie for this malady doth so vehemently infect the bodie that it not onely inféebleth all the members of the whole bodie but spoileth and putrifieth also the same on all sides that the members will fall parcelwise from the bodie and it taketh away vtterly his whole naturall essence for that his nose will be crooked broad and falne downe his lips great thicke and swolne and his eares sharpe so that these people besides that they be disdained and despised of all the world as if they were the filthiest creatures on earth they must liue and die in misery And to the end that we might partly learne to know the misery which is caused through the Leprosie these are the most common signes the falling out of the haire of the beard the eybrowes hoarse spéech a short heauie and stinking breath great continuall thirst hardning and swelling of the spléene vnnaturall heate of the liuer and of the kidneyes wherewith is commonly grauell also the patient will be vexed with terrible dreames and will be much plagued as it is commonly sayd with the night-Mare He will also be vexed with much wind of the belly with great binding Also the fingers and toes do rankle and swell the nailes do sliuer and cleaue and spoile that at last they do fall out Wheresoeuer they haue any opennesse there runneth out alwayes a black loathsome and stinking matter Otherwise they haue ouer the whole bodie a hote irksome and itching scabbednesse with blisters and scales which for the most part do appeare in the throate and in the nostrils whereby they do take away the breath from the patient He getteth thicke cornels or knobs on the skin of the thighes legs and féete which do get a numbnesse whereby the naturall liuely colour is altered into a dead blacke and blew colour The eyes do also get another forme or fashion whereby their sight is darkned These be now like as is sayd and shall yet be sayd the most common signes of the Leprosie especially of that which the learned do call Elephantiasin whereby all the foresaid signes do shew themselues not all at one time but alwayes a good part of them It hapneth also wel that otherwhiles but one member only or some part of the bodie is infected with this disease and not the whole bodie We will also discouer somewhat here of the causes of this sicknesse It may be caused of a bad aire as in time of the plague by conuersing or dwelling besides Leapers or by much speech with them for that through their venemous breath may one be easily infected And this is such a disease whereby the one is not onely infected of the other but the children also do inherite the same from their parents so that whether the man or the woman be infected with it the other will soone take it also This miserable sicknes is wont also to be caused of great anger long sorrow feare and faintheartednes whereby much melancholicke blood is ingendred and then out of it the Leprosie Item of the long vse of melancholick meates as Pease Beanes c. old chéese Goates flesh Beares flesh Foxes Asses and measelly Swines flesh all old salt flesh grosse fish milke and fish eaten together and such like things moe Item through too hote a liuer whereby the blood is burnt The Leaprosie is diuided by the learned into foure parts and each species of the same called after a certaine beast for that it hath a little likenesse to the nature of the same beast whereof the first is Leonina of the Lions the
but all spoon meates that are thin are very meet for him He is to beware of all dry meats He is also to hold him sober in drinking that the meate come not to swim in the stomack If so be he find after meate that his meate do trouble him then is he to take this following for to parbrake it out againe Take thrée ounces of water wherein Radishes be decocted white sugar and hony of each halfe an ounce Salgemmae three graines Comin fiue graines Vineger two ounces temper them together and drinke it luke-warme But in case that the vomiting wil not yet follow after it then thrust your finger or a fether in your throate as déepe as you can which is made fat with oile If it will not yet be then must it be looked to that the meate come not to rot in the stomacke and there ingender an ague of it which is to be done with this potion following Take fresh prepared Cassie which is prepared with water of Violets one ounce water wherein the herbe Mercurie hath bene decocted three ounces then make them warme together and drinke it at one good draught Of sleeping and waking §. 3. THey that be burthened with this disease ought to sléepe the space of eight houres at the least and to go to bed one houre after meate and to turne oftentimes about from one side to the other The head is to lie very high and to sléepe halfe sitting When it is cold weather then is he to couer his whole bodie especially his head very warme Reasonable exercise is very good for him if so be that he can exercise himselfe His head must he let be oftentimes and softly rubbed Last of all he is to beware of all motions of the mind as from anger sorrow and such like for that these things do augment the burning of the melancholy Let this suffice to be spoken of the order of diet whereof we shall hereafter discourse more at large and teach also how this matter might be diminished and expelled Of letting of blood §. 4. WE haue before expressed in the generall rules how that letting blood in the confirmed leprosie may not auaile except it be séene that the patient be very full of blood for which setting of boxes is also very commodious whether it be in the necke the shoulders the thighes or vpon the calues and vpon other places mo according to the importance of the cause But if so be that the Leprosie be not rooted then is first the letting of blood to be vsed and that for an vnburthening of the noisome matter But if now the patient be very plethoricke and the veines be full of blood then must one open the patients Median in the left arme and let out three or foure ounces of blood Or if there appeare such fulnes of blood about the liuer then is the liuer veine to be opened in the right arme But if there be any fulnesse in the veines about the head then is the head veine to be opened and that vpon the hand about the great thomb This letting of blood is in the beginning of the Leprosie one of the most principallest medicines and meanes because that the burning blood can through no more commodious way be expelled After letting blood or if it be not estéemed néedfull do all learned commend the potion of Epithymo whereof there be thrée sorts in the first part the twelfth Chapter and eight § described whereof the patient shall take in the morning betimes foure or sixe ounces very warme and then to sleepe one houre vpon it for it is a very mild laxatiue and afterwards he is to fast sixe houres after it But if you desire a weaker potion then take fresh rootes of Polipodie powned Sene leaues Thymus and Epithymus of each one dragme Mirobalani Indi one quarter of an ounce Whay fiue ounces Annis Cinnamome wild yellow Rape seede and Mace of each halfe a scruple and beate it small and steepe it the space of 24. houres in warme Whay afterwards wring it out and so giue it to drinke Item take the confection of Sene leaues three quarters of an ounce and temper it with whay of Goates milke this is a safe and elected medicine This following is somewhat stronger Take Sene leaues one dragme Indy salt prepared Azure stone and fine Bolus of each two graines then giue it warme with thrée ounces of the water of Hops Or take two ounces of the iuice of the leaues of Polipodie temper it with one ounce of good wine vnto a potion If you will haue this more pleasant then take the distilled water which is distilled out of the leaues and rootes of Polipodie Had you rather take pilles then let these following be prepared Take Polipodie Thymus and Epithymus of each fiue graines prepared Azure stone and fine Bolus of each halfe a scruple Annis Mace and Ginger of each two graines Indy salt three graines then make thereof seuen or nine pilles and that with the iuice of Roses for to be taken at one time After this may one bring together many purging things but these beforesaid be sufficient for a patterne and example The clisters may be made thus Take Burrage Buglosse the vttermost of the Agaricus Elecampane rootes and fresh Polipodie of each one handfull then séeth them all together in sufficient water vnto the halfe then take thereof twelue or sixtéene ounces for a clister without any other addition Another Take of this foresaid decoction twelue ounces Butter halfe an ounce then temper them all together Or take good swéete Wine wherein Mallowes and Violet leaues haue bene decocted foure ounces confection of Sene leaues and Cassy of each half an ounce Indy salt one scruple temper them well together and then set it very warme as a clister Here followeth a stronger Take Coloquint Mirobalani Indi Emblici Epithymus Thymus Fumitorie and Sene leaues of each one handfull séeth all together in sufficient water euen to the halfe and vse them without any other addition for a clister There may also be taken sixe ounces of the decoction wherin an Hedgehog is boiled and putting therto foure ounces of the oile of Violets Indy salt one dragme confection of Hamech thrée quarters of an ounce and temper this together vnto a Clister But this following is the mildest and notwithstanding the most commodious Take whay of Goates milke 12. or 16. ounces Cassie one ounce and set it warme If it be séene that the matter do annoy more the head than any other member then is this laxatiue potion to be vsed Take the confection of Diasena and Hamech of each three dragmes the decocted or distilled water of Betonie water of Violets or of the Sauine trée of each one ounce and a halfe temper it all together If so be that the breast be most of all infected then take Agaricus one dragme and a halfe Mirobalani Indi one quarter of an ounce fresh Polipodie and the huskes of the
with fresh Hares bloud or with a young mans bloud which is very meet for this The annointing with this salue is to be done but once in thrée dayes and then to wash the partie with some water wherein Bran is decocted You haue also more at large of these things in the Chapter where the Pockes be discoursed of When as after all this the matter procéedeth well the space of two or thrée moneths then is one not to foreslow purging in the meane whiles but to take good heede to these two things ensuing First to the stopping of the nose which maketh an vnseemely spéech and for to let that make a long taint of Cotton annoint it with the salue of Citron which one findeth commonly ready at the Apothecaries strew theron small powned lytharge of gold or Hartwoort or in the stead thereof take the conâ—ection of Aurea Alexandrina Further you are to spout in the nose some lukewarme wine amongst which a little vineger of Squils is tempered Secondly because that the haire of the eyelids fallen out do giue a great deformitie therefore it is to be looked to that the same be made to grow againe whereof you may reade in the sixt Chapter and 8. § But this ensuing is especially commended in the deformitie to wit that the eyebrowes be rubbed vntill they be red and then are Leaches to be set vpon it and when as they be fallen off then haue this salue following prepared Take fresh Venus haire and Laudanum of each a like quantitie seeth the same in oyle of Bayberries and a little wine afterwards wring them out and therewith annoint the eyebrowes and all other infected places If so be that there euer appeare any new matter or any new impostume then must one begin to bath with the last foresaid decoction and in like manner also to annoint with the foresaid things for that in such lingring sicknesses must the remedies so oftentimes be reiterated as the diseases make returne For to strengthen the Hart the Liuer and the Braines in the Leprosie §. 10. BEcause that by the foresaid parts and other moe this Leprosie taketh her beginning therefore are the same to be strengthened for which this following is very good to wit the confection Laetificans Almansoris whereof giue euery day halfe an hower before noone one quarter of an ounce with Endiue water the water of water Lillies or with water of Agrimonie Secondly the great Treacle is very forcible for it strengtheneth the natural heate and the vitall spirits that it may the more mightier withstand all venime if one take halfe a dragme thereof with any distilled water Item take the confection Diambra Diamoschu and Manus Christie with Pearles likewise halfe a dragme of Lignum Aloes tempered with two ounces of water of water Lillies and drunk in the euening when one goeth to bed There is also highly commended to take oftentimes one scruple of Pearles with one ounce of Basill water What concerneth the skin §. 11. WHen as the sking through great vnnaturall heate is annoyed and hurt which may be perceiued by the corroding and by the sharpe matter then is the same place to be annointed with the iuice of Lettice of Purslaine of water Lillies and also with vnripe Sallad oyle but if it be caused through cold that thereby the vnnaturall heate be extinguished then is there no better thing than to bath the place with strong red wine warmed But if the disease of the skin do not import any thing then is it better that it be bathed with a mild Lye with Nepe or garden Mints and if this corroding do increase then vse this precious salue ensuing Take litharge of Gold and Ceruse of each two ounces oyle of Roses two ounces and a halfe the iuice of Rue foure ounces Starch as much as suffiseth then stirre it the space of certaine howers in a leaden mortar at last temper one quarter of an ounce of small bruised Camfere amongst it Of the actuall and potentiall cauterie §. 12. THese actuall and potentiall cauteries are both of them commended by the Phisitions in the extreamest néede to wit vpon the head and in the necke and in moe other places but because it may not be effected without danger of some other parts like as also they themselues do acknowledge therefore we will not write any ampler thereof at this present If any one be so hardly assailed of the Leprosie that he be no otherwise to be holpen but by cauterization he may take the aduice of those men that haue experience in it And because that all which we haue hitherto written is more meete for the Elephantiasis like as we haue declared at first notwithstanding it is also good for all species of the Leprosie therefore followeth hereafter all that which is commodious for all species of this sicknes What is requisite for euery sort of Leprosie §. 13. FOr this hath Treacle the highest commendation in like sort the confection of Hiera and Hedgehogs flesh whereof we haue admonished before whether it be rosted fryed or sodden Also the flesh of the venimous Snake Tyrus is commended by Galen and of other famous Phisitions moe But because that we God be praised haue not this Snake here in this Realme it is not néedfull for to write much therof but to speake rather of those things that are to be gotten in this countrie and may do ease as the powder of burnt Hares one dragme and a halfe with foure ounces of wine drunke thrée dayes together Take in like manner as much powder of Squils or the iuice of the same with the sirupe of Squils and then temper halfe a dragme more or lesse of Assa foetida with Honie amongst it and so take it Item take powned Comin fiue dragmes with clarified Honie There may also be more written yea a whole booke full of the Leprosie and how that euery accident of the same is at the beginning to be eased but if so be that the foresaid remedies will helpe the sicke person then be the accidents the easier to be holpen for which we haue also in many places written much of the foresaid diseases which altogether may and ought to be vsed for this and therewith we will conclude Of the bad vlcer Cacoëte §. 14. FOr a conclusion of these corrodings impostumes and vlcers we will also briefly write of those which the Grecians do call Cacoete which is a species of the Canker and so venimous that it continueth with a bodie all his life time for notwithstanding all the counsell which may be done for it yet is it all in vaine and it doth remaine incurable and moreouer like as is said is very long continuing yet do some commend this ensuing for some especiall thing Take Soldanella halfe a dragme powdred Rubarbe two scruples giue the same to drinke oftentimes with white wine when this is taken then giue to the patient the next day afterward the sirupe of Woormwood and of Cicorie with
first § Item yet another salue which is to be found in the first part the seuenth chapter and 17. § This salue following is also very good for all sorts of burning Take oyle of Roses two ounces the yolkes of sixe Egges stamped well together and temper some Saffron amongst it afterwards spread it on a cloth and lay it vpon the burning it healeth very spéedily Another Séeth Mustardséede in the creame of milke then powne it to pappe and wring it through a cloth afterward annoint therewith the burning After the same maner is Linséede also to be sodden strained and vsed Or take Oaten meale boyle it in Creame and vse it as the rest this is especiall good for scalding with hote water Item take the iuice of Rapes or of Onions each apart or mixed together and annoint the burning oftentimes with it and lay the leaues of the Cherry trée vpon it Take the iuice of an Onion and oyle of the kernels of Abricockes halfe an ounce temper them together The sirupe of Oxycraton doth coole much the burning Inke tempered with the water of Carduus Benedictus is much commended for this if one make a cloth wet therein and lay vpon it Item the leaues of Waterlillies layd vpon the burning do coole and also heale Of the inflammation and heate of the vlcers which is caused within you haue heard before in the second chapter and sixth § Of burning with Gunne-powder §. 2. IF any haue a shotten pellet cut out of his bodie then is this oyle following to be layd vpon it Take oyle of Elderne flowers twelue ounces oyle of Saint Iohns wort one ounce Turpentine halfe an ounce temper these together and set them certaine dayes in the sunne this hath a maruellous efficacie and vertue Another Take oyle of Roses Nightshade water Rose water water of Lillies and oyle of Saint Iohns wort of each a like quantitie and wash therewith the wound oftentimes Item for to coole the inflammation take the water of Nightshade and of Saint Iohns wort of each eight ounces Allume halfe an ounce Ceruse Litharge of siluer and Verdigrease of each one dragme powne them all small together and temper them well together and then lay it as warme vpon it as may be suffered thrée or foure times together Or take Linséede oyle vnsleckt lime fine Bolus and Rie meale of each like quantitie stirre them well together and then spread it on the burning it draweth out the heate and the powder Item take good hony eight ounces let it séeth and be well scummed then put thereto halfe as much sharpe vineger of Roses and séeth it all together vntill it be browne afterwards put a spoonefull of beaten Allume vnto it and kéepe it well for the elder it is so much the better it is There is also prepared for this two kinds of ley the one which is made of quicke lime and layd vpon it with a wet cloth the other is if one temper strong ley with Sallad oyle and lay it theron this ley is very good for al heate whether it be through burning with gunpowder or otherwise for all inflammation which doth appeare outwardly For all scalles of burning §. 3. TAke Ceruse one ounce and a halfe Camfer halfe a dragme Rose water thrée quarters of an ounce Starch halfe an ounce bruise it and temper it well together in a mortar with the white of an egge vnto a thinne salue spread it thereon and round about the scalles and they will drie and fall off Before in the third Chapter and tenth § you haue yet moe other fit remedies for it The sixt Chapter For to draw Splinters and Thornes out of the skin IF that any Splinter or Thorne do sticke in the skin then must one looke to pull out the same immediatly otherwise it must ranckle out with great paine Thus for to remedie this Take Oxe suet Waxe and Rosin of each a like quantitie Pirola Béetes Louage Ladymantle and Sanicle according to the quantitie of the former powne them together and wring out the iuice afterwards put it amongst the molten Waxe Rosin and suet and then boyle it vntill all the iuice be wasted and there become a salue of it Another Take two parts of Sallad oile and one part of Rosin or Turpentine and as much Waxe let it melt together and stirre it well vntill it be cold For this is also good the plaister Apostolicon and Gratia Dei that are described before Item the iuice of Barberies tempered with Barley meale is also good for it Sief de Thure draweth out the arrowes like as before is shewed The rootes of Béetes of Polipodie decocted with their leaues and layed thereon drawe also much If so be that any body in spinning get a shiue in their finger then take picked Plantaine leaues wring out the iuice and lay it vpon it it will quickly draw out the shiue that sticketh in the hand and heale it The seuenth Chapter Of wounds and all that concerneth them AMongst all outward accidents which harme the skin and the parts adiacent are the wounds also to be accounted for which you haue before in the common description of vlcers certaine rules which be also necessary for all wounds and may be applied vnto them therefore they are to be added here In all wounds whereof soeuer they be caused whether it be of pricking cutting shooting or falling the Chirurgian must first looke that he cause the bloud to be stanched but if that be not performed then doth the patients strength and power weare away and at last his life also Therfore will we first of all write and discourse thereof For to stanch blood §. 1. TAke Gum of Arabia and Dragagant of each one dragme red Corall Bloud-stone burnt Iuorie and Camfere of each halfe a dragme make this powder with water of Plantaine vnto a dough and lay it vpon the wounds Some do also temper it with Bolearmoniack and Momy which is not amisse Item take Frankinsence Masticke and small cut Hares haire of each a like quantitie make a soft salue thereof with the white of an Egge and lay it vpon the bléeding Or take Dragon bloud vnsleckt Lyme and Frankinsence of each a like quantitie this are you to vse if there be any great veine perished but if the great veines be hurt the long way then vse burnt Coperas with it Item Take the white of an Egge fine Bolus Dragon bloud Bloudstone and Frankinsence of each a like quantitie make a plaister of it and then spreade it vpon Tow and so lay it vpon the wound Or stampe Peach kernels and make a plaister of it with the white of an egge Item take yellow Rose seed powne it to powder and temper Vineger therewith vnto a pap and so lay it vpon the bléeding wound it will stop it Resolue Coperas in Vineger and set it certaine dayes in the hote sunne or let it séeth afterwards wet a cloth therein and so lay it vpon it The parings of
EVery Chirurgian will shew his cunning in this for each one hath a seuerall potion which he kéepeth as a secretum secretorum Also it is indéed of great importance when as the inward parts be perished or if there be any bloud inwardly congealed it can in no better way be holpen than by this meanes wherefore we haue here rehearsed certaine of these vulneral potions whereof the Chirurgians do much estéem Take wild Béets which is Pirola with their rootes one M. Consolida saracenica the roots 2. M. Mugwoort without râ—â—ts 4. M. and powre thereto one quart of wine in a new leaded pot then stop it tight to the and there flie no vapor out afterwards let it séeth together by a small fire vntill about the third part be consumed drink therof morning euening according as the disease is great and according as the body is hot or cold take strong or small wine But in winter when the herbs be dry then take one ounce of Mugwoort Consolida saracenica half an ounce wild Beets 2. drag seeth it as before in a quart of wine this is an approued potion for all vlcers wounds and all other diseases being vsed inwardly and also outwardly This plaister following is also to be vsed with it Take clarified Honie 8. ounces wheate flower 2. ounces Linséed oyle three ounces fine Bolus one ounce and a halfe then make thereof a plaister and lay it thereon Item take Consolida saracenica with yellow flowers Mugwoort wild Béetes and Ladimantle of each one M. â—â—â—h all together in a quart of wine whether it be Malmsey or any other good wine This potion hath bene approued oftentimes and was found very good Another Take wild Béetes wild Tansie Sanicle and Agrimonie being all gathered at a full Moone dried in the ayre and then stamped to powder when as you will vse thereof then take an earthen pot which will hold a quart of moisture and put therein of this foresaid powder as much as you can gripe at two or thrée times betweene your two fingers and according as the wound requireth afterwards powre vnto it a pint of wine and couer the pot very tight with a slice of bread then let it stand the space of a good howre in a warm place vntill it be cold and giue thereof to the wounded person twice a day You may also strew of this powder in the wounds Yet another Take Consolida saracenica Agrimonie wild Tansie Mugwoort Cicorie Southernwood and wild Béetes of each a like quantitie drie the herbes in the shadow and then stampe them to powder afterwards take a quart of wine and put therto an ounce of this powder then séeth it in hote water vntill the breadth of thrée or foure fingers be consumed afterwards put thereto a spoonefull of Asarabacca powned small and giue thereof to the patient when he goeth to bed thrée or foure ounces at one time Another Take Sanicle Auence Agrimonie Buglosse Verueine Cicorie flowers Consolida saracenica Betonie Hysop Sage Mugwoort wild Tansie wild Béetes and S. Iohns wort of each a like quantitie séeth them all together in wine and giue the patient thereof twice a day at each time thrée or foure spoonefuls Item take Consolida saracenica Agrimonie Sanicle wild Tansie Plantaine and Béetes of each a like quantitie let it séeth together in wine and giue thereof warme Diuers such like potions are described in the third part the third Chapter of the fractures of bones Of the Plaisters for thrusts and wounds §. 6. FIrst to write of the Plaisters for thrusts there be many kinds prepared for it as hereafter followeth Take Waxe one ounce and a halfe Colofonie and Momie of each two ounces Frankinsence one ounce Camfere one ounce and a quarter bruse it small and afterwards melt the Waxe and the Colofonie temper then the rest amongst it and worke it woll together annointing the hands with oyle of Egges Another which is approued Take Turpentine foure ounces Colofonie and Rosin of each two ounces white Cadmia one ounce Loadstone one ounce Frankinsence two ounces Masticke and Momie of each halfe an ounce Iuniper oyle one quarter of an ounce oyle of Egges and Camfere of each halfe an ounce dissolue the Gumme in Wine or Vineger and straine it through a cloth into a pan afterwards let it seeth together then put thereto the Cadmia and Ceruse when it hath sodden well then put the Loadstone vnto it and let it wale once againe afterwards adde the Frankinsence Masticke and the Mummie vnto it This being done let it séeth a little more and when it is waxen lukewarme then put the Camfere well brused vnto it and then worke it further well together vnto a plaister Item take Waxe Rosin Turpentine oyle of Egs and Sallad oile of each foure ounces oyle of Roses one ounce séeth it all together vnto a plaister and then at last put vnto it one dragme of Camfere but if it be too hard make it softer with oyle of Roses Another Take Waxe Colofonie of each one ounce Momie one quarter of an ounce Frankinsence Myrrhe and Masticke of each half an ounce white Corall thrée dragmes Loadstone one dragme white Cadmia one quarter of an ounce Dragon bloud one dragme Camfere one ounce make thereof a plaister For this is also very good the plaister of Maister Flackenstone which is described in the second Chapter and the 1. § Item take Waxe two ounces Turpentine and Gummi Holeni of each one ounce Dragon bloud and Hartwoort of each halfe an ounce Gummi Ammoniacum one ounce Ceruse one ounce and a halfe Frankinsence Momie Masticke and Iuniper berries of each one ounce Allume one ounce and a halfe make a plaister thereof Another Take Waxe foure ounces Momy Colofonie Masticke and Frankinsence of each one quarter of an ounce white Corall thrée dragmes Camfere halfe an ounce oyle of Egs one ounce melt the oyle with the waxe vpon a mild fire and then let it be somewhat cold afterwards temper all the other things beaten very small amongst it This being done let it seeth softly stirring it round about at last temper the Camfers with foure spoonefuls of the oyle of Iuniper amongst it Item take oyle of Roses and Waxe of each foure ounces Déere sewet two ounces Frankinsence and Myrrhe of each half an ounce Galbanum Mastick and Turpentine of each half an ounce make a plaister of it This ensuing is not onely good for wounds but also for all vlcers Take Turpentine and Waxe of each foure ounces Mastick two ounces Rose leaues 16. ounces browne Betony the greater Pimpernell spiked Plantaine Nightshade Diuels bit Verueine and Storkes bill of each eight ounces adde a quart of wine vnto it seeth first therin the Roses alone this being done powre it through a cloth and wring out the iuice well afterwards take the other herbs and put them also into a kettle with two quarts of Wine afterwards let them séeth together euen to the halfe then wring it
vpon the whole bodie than in the face because that Orpiment is somwhat venimous Take the iuice of Marioram gentle two ounces Orpiment halfe a dragme oyle of Cammomill one ounce make a salue thereof Item take Wormwood thrée handfuls Asarabacca and Plantaine of each two handfuls Saltpeter and wild yellow Rape séede of each one dragme Comin and Sulfur vife powned small of each thrée dragmes Saffron one dragme two well brayed yolkes of Egs make a plaster of it with the iuice of Solidago media vntill it be decocted hard enough But if the foresaid spots be without heate then are to be vsed for it all kinds of fat of beasts and of all fowls or the plaister Diachilon molten amongst it and so vsed Item take fresh Butter and the decoction of Mallowes temper the gals of Capons with the white of an egge and vse it as the other In the fourth part the seuenth Chapter and 3. § is a salue beginning thus Take Sage and Mallowes c. which is also very good for all kind of spots These things following be also much commended as the oyle of bitter Almonds of Iuniper Citrons salue the fatnesse of an Asses necke and M. Tristrams water And to conclude we will describe a strong salue which taketh away all spots and softeneth all hard swellings and doth also consume the same Take the rootes of wild Cucumbers the roots of white Behen the Lytharge of gold and Argall of each one drag and a halfe Sagapenum and Pigeon dung of each one scrup oyle of Sesamum thrée ounces oyle of Iuniper oile of wheate of each two ounces and a halfe white Waxe one ounce and a halfe séeth them together in foure ounces of the iuice of Oranges vntill that all the iuice be spent take afterwards the white of an Egge small brused Camfere one dragme Vineger twelue ounces wash the rest with it after that all is well tempered together and afterwards vse this salue The ninth Chapter Of inward things which spread themselues ouer all the body WE haue taught before of all outward accidents which outwardly do infect the skin but now will we write of those things and parts which are spread within through the whole bodie which hold the same together vnderprop it and sustaine the bodie vpright these are the bones veines and arteries with the bloud that is in them and all that concerneth them how the same is to be cleansed and when it runneth ouermuch how it shall be stopped how it shall be letten out and his naturall heate cooled There shall also be discoursed of the sweate as a superfluitie of all humors Afterwards we shall discourse of the sinewes of the tendons and ligaments Item of the flesh and chiefly of that which we do call the muscles For asmuch as wearisomnesse fatnesse leannesse sléepe paine Phlegma or slime with many other cold diseases as well as the bloud Cholera and Melancholia may be dispersed in the whole bodie and that the bloud hath no certaine place in the bodie as the Cholera in the bladder of the gall and Melancholia in the milt of which two hath bene written in other places therfore we must not pretermit to write of the nature of Phlegma and must first begin of the bones Of the bones §. 1. THe bones of the whole bodie be as it were the foundation and stay of the body and also the hardest parts which be in it These are engendred of the heate of the bodie which dryeth the moisture and hardeneth the bones Plato supposeth that their beginning is of the marrow which should be so dried away and hardened through heate wherefore Empedocles doth ascribe the most part of them to Vulcano that is the fire By nature they be drie earthie cold hard without bloud and also without féeling They do get their beginning of the vppermost part of the backe bone which stretcheth it selfe euen to the thighes They be also hard knit together and bounden through the sinewes and ligaments that there is not one amongst 248. or as Albertus reckoneth amongst 276. that are in mans bodie the which is not fastened to another bone When these bones be broken then do they not grow together againe in their owne substance but by a certaine liquor which the Grecians do call Poros the which hardeneth there so sore that therewith the whole fracture groweth together againe But whensoeuer that these bones do breake or get any other disease then â—â—ke what we haue written thereof in the fourth part the ninth chap. and 2. § Of Napta §. 2. IT happeneth also sometimes that in certaine places of the bodie such a matter is gathered that doth so harden and grow out of some bone that it séemeth to be a right bone which in Latine is called Napta and although this ought to be cured by chirurgerie we will neuerthelesse ordaine this for it Take Frankinsence one ounce Mastick fiue drag Ceruse thrée quarters of an ounce quicksiluer half an ounce temper them all together with foure ounces of Swines grease and rub therwith the Napta at the fire very hard not regarding what paine soeuer it doth The tenth Chapter Of three kinds of Veines in generall THe Veines are described by Galen in this manner The Veines saith he are a fat of the bloud tempered and mixed of bloud and naturall spirits moist and warme with great sensibilitie And vnder this name are comprehended three sorts to wit bloud veines called by the Latinists Venae Arteries and pulse veines Arteriae or Venae pulsatiles for that they beate continually Secondly the nature of these veines is warme and moist what difference there is betwéene both these sorts of veines besides the beating that shall appeare in this description following the Anatomists do accompt 365. veines in a mans bodie Thirdly there be sinewes which be also comprehended vnder the name of veins which haue no fellowship at all with the bloud veins but only that they do lie spread ouer all the body wherof in case that one lose her motion and féeling then will forthwith the whole bodie or some part of it according to the qualitie of the disease be without might and depriued of all motion Of the bloud veines §. 1. NOw for to describe these thrée sorts of veines we wil first of all admonish of the bloud veines which are called of the Phisitions and Anatomists Quietae which are still veins and that by reason they be naturally quiet and without motion for when they be moued that is done by some outward cause Albertus and Aristoteles would maintaine and defend against Galenus that these veins did take their ofspring from the hart But according to the opinion of Galen and Hippocrates haue they their beginning in the Lyuer which question we will leaue to the Anatomists to be decided But we will shew here in briefe what hath moued Hippocrates to ascribe the beginning of these veines vnto the Lyuer viz. for that in all creatures which haue
is the bloud Besides these is also womens bloud much grosser blacker than mens bloud women haue also lesse bloud in the outward than in the inwards parts Moreouer there is no creature fuller of bloud amongst all them that haue receiued life than women wherefore nature doth vnburthen them euery moneth of all the superfluities of the bloud and they are lesse subiect than men vnto all sicknesses which procéed of bloud Albeit it hapneth yet seldome that they bléed at the nose or by the Hemorrhoids then do they quickly find that they haue their termes the lesse Secondly the bloud also in the Hearts Lights and arteries is much subtiler than that in the veines The grosse bloud is drawne away by the flesh whereby the foresaid bloud is more subtile thin and scummy The vpright good bloud which is without any disease is light red sweete in taste and not too thicke and in that estate it may be sustained and augmented by good meate and drinke if one take abundantly thereof but to the contrary it will be diminished through want of those things The bloud doth especially increase by good strong wine moderatly drunken it maketh the same also faire and fresh and especially the wine which is thick red for that wine behoueth not to be much digested In fine according to that the food is good or bad thereafter is the bloud qualified for the farther it is ingendred from his proper nature so much the blacker it is If the same spoile through abundance then will in the broken veines be knots called Varices whereof we haue written in the first chapter and seuentéenth § of the fift part or it will be expelled through the bléeding at the nose or through the Hemorrhoids also it is oftentimes altered in impostumations and corruptions What diseases are caused of the corruption of the bloud that shall hereafter be taught and declared Amongst all liuing creatures is the bloud of man the most subtile as to the contrary the Asses bloud the most grosse So long as it doth remaine in the bodie it doth kéepe his warme and moist nature but as soone as it is out then doth it thicken yet one mans bloud more than anothers whence afterwards you may separate the litle haires or Fibrae The bloud of a Stéete is so hard that being drunken it is a deadly poyson Contrariwise certaine beasts bloud doth not thicken at all viz. Hares bloud Conies bloud Harts and Hinds bloud the bloud of Roes of Swine of Goates and such like moe The Philosophers opinion is that all grosse thicke bloud doth giue strength subtile and thinne bloud wittinesse little bloud feare and very litle wit But for conclusion this ensuing is a maruellous property of the bloud that Nature hath placed such power therein that the countenance of a man is altered in the twinckling of an eye as happeneth in great anger shamefastnesse and such through the concourse of bloud Contrarily if the same depart from the face it sheweth feare and fright And in these alterations of palenesse and rednesse doth kéepe such a difference that therby may be adiudged and knowne how the heart and mind of man is disposed within Whereby the bloud may be cleansed §. 4. ALbeit that we haue taught enough for all sicknesses which be caused through the vncleannesse of the bloud by what meanes the bloud may be cleansed yet can it not but be necessary to discouer certaine things here which be méete for the same And first what things they be the confected Nutmegs are especially commended for this because they make very good and haile bloud Neuerthelesse it is not aduised that they which be of hote nature should vse the same vnlesse it be verie seldome We haue also declared in other places that there is nothing that clenseth the blood more than Fumitorie and all that is made of Fumitorie as conserue sirupe iuice water and especially if the same be decocted in the whay of Goates milke Rosemary is also highly commended for it In the first part the second Chapter and first § is a powder described beginning thus Take Sene leaues which is also maruellous good for this purpose Concerning the drinke we haue told before that there is nothing better than good red wine Amongst herb-wines the Burrage wine wine of Buglosse and of Tamariscus is commended for this may you looke also into these places insuing where there be diuers and sundrie things described whereby the bloud may be cleansed as in the third part the eleuenth Chapter and sixt § Item in the fift part of the vlcers and of scabbednesse which be commonly caused of vncleane bloud as also of the Pockes and the Leprosie hereafter shall be spoken of it in the description of Phlegma How the abundant bleeding is to be stanched §. 5. ALso there is nothing to be written of this abundant bléeding but onely to alleage certaine places where diuers and sundrie remedies are set downe for to staunch bloud withall as in the first part the eight chapter and seuenth § Item in the first part the ninth chapter and fifth § Also in the first part the thirtéenth Chapter and seuenth § Item in the second part the fift chap. and seuentéenth § Item in the third part the eighth chapter and fourth § Yet againe in the third part the eleuenth chapter and sixtéenth § Item more in the third part the fourtéenth chapter and 11. § And if so be that this bléeding come vpon women in childbed too fast then looke for it in the conclusion of the third part and before in the seuenth chapter where certaine precious vulnerall potions are described in which places there may good meanes be found according to the importance of the bléeding How to let out superfluous blood §. 6. IT is no lesse néedfull in many men to take away the superfluous bloud whereby nature is ouercharged and many sicknesses caused than in others to increase it and this hapneth most conueniently through letting of bloud through application of boxing cups or through fastning of leaches Of the letting of bloud we haue spoken at large in the Introduction and also written of the sixtéene veines of the bodie which are wont to be opened and likewise in what sicknesses each of them is to be opened whereby each one that readeth it shall find a good direction The second meanes whereby this noisome bloud may be taken away are the cups whereof we haue discoursed at large in the foresaid Introduction Also in like sort of the setting on of the Leaches thither do we direct the Reader and so conclude this Chapter The eleuenth Chapter Of the naturall warmth of mans bodie BEcause we haue now written of the veines and also how the same do spread themselues throughout the whole bodie and other things concerning this therefore we will admonish of the naturall heate which with the bloud is imparted vnto all parts of the bodie for that the bloud and the naturall heate be
Liuer and stampe it very warme in a mortar then temper with it womans milke of one that giueth sucke to a boy afterwards wring it together through a cloth and giue thereof to the ouerheated bodie two or thrée spoonfuls Some do commend this verie highly and it may be tried without perill Item the iuice of gréene Nutshels be very good against all accidents which may be caused of heate The twelfth Chapter Of the Sweate in generall AFter the description of vnnaturall heate we are to write somewhat also of the sweate which is contained in the corrupted bloud and pierceth through the whole bodie The same is thus briefly described of Galen Sweat is a cleansing and an excessiue moisture which is mixed with the bloud as the whay is with the milke Other do expound it more at large The sweate say they is a moisture which is caused of the vapors of the bodie which spreadeth it out to the vttermost parts of the bodie and penetrateth out through the skin whereby the bloud is vnburthened of much vncleannes whereof there be two sorts the one naturall which in great sicknesses is a good signe or Crisis which kind of sweate doth breake out also vpon men through great labour or in Sommer time and is a wholesome and healing sweate which bringeth great ease and lightening with it The other kind of sweate is vnnaturall and also hurtfull as is séene in them which suffer great paine or that lye a dying therefore it is not vniustly said as also the truth is that sweate is a signe of all the moystnesse which raigneth in the bodie For when as the sweate breaketh forth excessiuely then is it a signe of great abundance of subtile moystures and of the strength of the expulsiue vertue Like as to the contrary a little sweate giueth knowledge of the toughnesse thicknesse of the same or debilitie of the expulsiue power If so be that the sweate be red then is it a signe that the bloud hath the maisterie but if so be that the sweate be yellow then hath Cholera the preheminence or if it be white Phlegma and if it be blackish Melancholia And if so be that the sweate stinke then must the bloud also in the veines whence the said sweate commeth stinke also Item these differences may be perceiued by the toong that when one will prooue his sweate and the same be swéete then is it a signe that the bloud raigneth and if bitter then Cholera c. The causes of the sweat be ouer hot ayre great labour warme weather bathing to goe too hot clothed and a moyst body But commonly it is caused through great rioting which is lately committed the first cause will be taken away if one beware of labour and tary out of warme aire c. The second through purging but the sweate may come of whatsoeuer cause that it will it is alwaies very profitable for a moyst body and healthfull therefore is the same to be required in many sundry perillous diseases viz. in franticknes Phrenitide in which the sweate is especially very méete if the same be excessiuely expelled The Phisitions which be very expert haue taken through the sweate no small signification of life or of death and especially in those dayes which they call Criticos which be these insuing that do yéeld also a good prognostication of health The 3. 5. 7. 9. 11. 14. 20. 21. 24. 27. 30. 31. 34. 40. The other which commeth betweene these foresaid daies do signifie to the contrarie a long continuing sicknes This sweating is also euery where common with all agues and especially in all hot agues but after a seuerall or different manner for if the sweate be cold and that it be onely about the head in the face and in the necke then it is a very bad signe if it come with a sharp ague then is it a signe of death or commeth it with a mild ague then doth it signifie a lingring sicknes by which it also signifieth that where the sweate doth breake out there the disease and the sicknes is Moreouer we will adde this vnto it that when the blood is vnmeasurable moyst thence springeth alwaies a verie gréeuous sicknes for that thereby it will be waterish like as the whay of milke retaining neuerthelesse the red colour whereby it commeth also that a body sweateth blood otherwhiles For sweating be also these rules insuing prescribed First the sweate is not to be mooued before and yer that the matter be purged whence that this is prouoked and so long as the patient feeleth ease thereby be not ouer much weakened Secondly in consuming maladies as Hectica and Phthisis sweating is not meete Thirdly if the sweating get so much the masterie that a body is thereby weakened then is the sweating to be caused to cease by vncouering or taking away the couerings Or doth it come through ouer much heate then is the patient to liue soberly and to fast But if so be that it do come through repletion of the bodie then is the same moysture or humour which causeth the sweate to be purged Afterwards is the bodie to be annointed with this salue following Take Roses one ounce red Saunders blossomes of Pomegranates Galles and Mirtle leaues of each halfe an ounce séeth all togither in fower and twentie ounces of water vntill the third part be spent afterwards straine it thorow a cloth and put vnto it sixe ounces of the oyle of Roses and then let it séeth so long vntill all the water be consumed afterwards straine it thorow a cloth With this salue is the patient especially to annoynt the side and the breast He is also to drinke oftentimes Iulep of Roses and of Violets and to moysten the breast sometimes and the sides with cold-water and also to sléepe alone but vpon no bed which is filled with feathers and that but light couered The sweating causeth also sometimes swouning which is not without danger This patient is not to be bounden rubbed nor to kéepe in his breath like as is done to others which fall into a swouning by some other cause for that the foresaid things doe driue out more matter and sweate out of the bodie For this also is wine to be eschued for that it expelleth also sweate but the face is to be sprinckled with Rose water and with well water The patient must also refraine from ouer hot labour and not to couer himselfe too much He must set his bed in a cold place and hang the same with cold odoriferous things as Roses Saunders Camfer Quinces Waterlillies and such like Whereby the Sweate is prouoked §. 1. AT the first are the pores to be opened as doth the oile of Cammomill and of Dill if one be annoynted therewith or take Pepper Cinnamom Calmus Rapontica Pieretrum Rubarb Costus Cassie wood Balsam fruits Marierom gentle and the iuice of white Mints temper some of these foresaid things togither and séeth them with Sallad oile in wine and
annoynt you therewith it causeth a man to sweate Further these things following are to be vsed before one go to bed therewith to expell the sweate to wit halfe a dragme or a whole dragme of Treacle or Mithridate Item take an Onion and put good Treacle into it afterwards rost it soft in hote ashes and eate a good deale thereof then lay you in bed to sweate therewith and afterwards drie your selfe cleane with drie clothes For bathing he is to take the quantitie of a nut of conserues of Rosemary or conserue of Fumitorie both of them do expel sweate the conserue of Elderne berries is the common peoples physicke for this purpose Item take Rose water Wormewood water and Rue water of each a like quantitie and vse thereof euery morning a good draught or take one ounce of Ginger and séeth it in a pint of red wine afterwards straine it without wringing and then drinke fiue ounces thereof it causeth also to sweate well and that especially in quartaine Agues Now to the end to abate the heate then temper amongst it iulep of Violets Oxymel compositum doth also moue sweate But if one cannot sweate then take two or thrée bricke stones and make them very hot and wrap them in a wet cloth and lay first one and then another to the féete vnder the arme-pits or the sides of the patient or betwéene his legs then will the vapor cause the patient to sweate And if so be that there be a stinking sweate instant like as the stench of the arme-pits whereof we haue written in the fourth part the first chapter and the second § and in the second chapter in the third § then may one with the foresaid vse this ensuing Take white Coperas halfe an ounce let it boyle so long in a pint of water as one would seeth an egge hard or somewhat longer and wash you therewith Also the sweate will be expelled by annointing with oile of Quinces or by taking of Marmalade made with spice Of the sweate-bath and other §. 2. IT is very common that sweate is vsually prouoked by bathes which is attempted after diuers maners and must be done for many kinds of maladies as we haue declared in many places for which now that bathing is noisome and bad we haue also taught here and there as the same may be looked for in the Table The thirteenth Chapter Of the Sinewes IT is a question amongst certaine learned men whence the sinews which the Latinists call Neruos haue their beginning Aristoteles was of opinion that they came from the heart although it cannot be perceiued that there hence any should come but Galenus with his followers do say that the sinewes take their beginning in the braines and the backe-bone And this opinion is not without a foundation and sure ground because that as soone as the sinewes be inflamed with any vnnaturall heate the braines thereby are so infected that commonly these men be distraught of their wits and vnderstanding yea waxe childish and as the Phisitions name it Deliri Albertus doth reckon to be in mans bodie 77. sinewes as wel great as small hard soft and other and therein do all learned agrée that they be all of a cold nature yet the one lesse than the other and also without blood wherefore some call them the white veines Amongst these be thrée principall sorts the first which we chiefly call Neruos which is sinewes the second Tendones which be the tendones the third Ligamenta which be ligaments or binding sinewes The first sort haue their beginning in the braines of both the skins of the braines in the back-bone the which Albertus calleth the vicegerent of the braines for that they be both almost of one nature These Nerui or sinewes the which by the Grecians is as much to say as bending be by nature a little warmer and also drier than the veines or any other sinewes they are also more sensible than the arteries and of such power that they franke and fréely impart vnto the whole body all motion and féeling These foresayd sinewes are by nature so placed in the back bone and his holes which be 60. in number and that they be spread ouer the whole bodie giuing each part his sence and action so that each may adiudge what is hurtfull for him or paineth any whit They do spread themselues abroade ouer the whole bodie to wit out of the backbone as it were a spring which with many sundrie spouts or gutters is deriued hither and thitherwards in a pleasant garden for to moisten the same and to impart her water vnto it So is also our bodie naturally nourished with these sinewes and all other veines which like as is sayd receiue their beginning out of the braines and so descend euen to the féete beneath And although this dispersion be so bountifully and pleasantly performed notwithstanding there come no sinewes into the bones except the téeth neither yet in the gristles nor in the fatnesse nor in the ligaments which be the knitters of the members or ioynts therefore all these foresaid parts haue no féeling or motion neither néede they any When as now the foresaid sinewes are spread abroad euery where in the muscles or lacerts which as is sayd are instruments whereby we haue all our motion yet in other places where need requireth the other sort are to wit the tendones These be of a tight compacted substance easily cut in the length ouerthwart very hardly or scant at all When as they also like as is oftentimes admonished be wounded then are they healed with great trouble They can also abide no fire like as the sinewes do for whensoeuer one is wounded or hurt then doth the same member loose his accustomed action or will at the least be much weakened It is also much to be wondered at to wit when a sinew is hurt that then there followeth much paine and mishap after it and being hewed or cut quite asunder that then the patient knoweth not of any paine The tendones or lacerts be amongst these thrée sorts of sinewes the most hardest contrariwise the ligaments be the most softest as shall be shewed hereafter These tendones be also not so sensible as the right sinewes and be also much bigger The third sort of sinewes the Grecians doe call Syndesmos the Latinistes Ligamenta which be bonds or knitters Albertus doth call them Cordàs that is cords these haue no féeling where they hold fast in the muscles or bones but they bind onely the muscles and bones together Let this now suffice of the nature of the sinewes and they that desire to haue ampler direction thereof let them looke into Aristoteles Galenus Albertus and other Anatomici which haue written thereof very largely Of hurt and wounded sinewes §. 1. COmmonly the perished sinewes do require such remedies as are wont to be vsed for the increase of the inféebled warmth and do drie hard and draw yet without any corroding and bad propertie
suffice We will nowe procéede with those things that furthermore doe appertaine vnto Agues Wherefore chiefely it is to be obserued that euerie one of them by the Physitions is deuided into foure parts The first they terme Accossum which is the beginning of the Ague thereupon followeth Incrementum the increase The third is Status that is when the Ague is in the highest degree and standeth still The last part is Declinatto that is the decrease or declination of which parts of the Ague we haue elsewhere more at large giuen intelligence There hath bene also a great debate amongst the learned whether men might knowe euerie kind of Ague in one day of fower and twentie houres some thought that no man could rightly iudge of the Ague before the third day So that Galen in diuers places derideth them and confuteth their opinion with many profound reasons The simple or compounded Agues saith he are easie to be knowne but the compounded very hardly yet it is not vnpossible to discerne them in one day Many agues and most of all other maladies whatsoeuer may well be knowne the second third or at the longest the fourth day for there is no disease that in three or foure daies might not apparantly be iudged so also are all agues according to the humor into which the bloud is altered qualified and do also giue a certaine Ague of their nature If Phlegma be cause of the Ague then of necessitie will it indure very long and longer if it procéed and come of the melancholicke humors but if it ensue from Cholera then can it not tarrie long seeing it doth vehemently wast the same To conclude all easie agues are ended in foure dayes as also all violent agues can kill a bodie in foure dayes which may be séene in the pestilent feuers Thus farre haue we generally spoken of agues now will we shew the meanes and remedies for the same and will first begin with the commonest and with the best knowne amongst which the most part of the foresaid agues are comprehended The least of them all is the first recited ague Ephemera or Diaria in Latine for that the same seldom holdeth the patient not disorderly eating and drinking longer than a day that is foure and twentie houres because it is not fixed so fast in the heart but onely in the Spiritibus vitalibus which we call the Vitall spirits This ague hath no corrupt or rotten humors that can be incended or can prouoke any swelling of the outward parts To conclude this ague is likened vnto a hote ayre that quickly loseth her efficacie and power This ague is thus described Ephemera is an ague wherein the vitall spirits are incended and so spread ouer the whole bodie without any long permanence And that is a certaine token of such kind of agues that they must alwaies haue some cause going before whereby it is procured as namely wearines much watching wrath great sorrow and such like vexation of the mind Item the heate of the Sun cold great labor drunkennesse venimous ayre and heate about the priuities be it through swelling or any other occasion conuersation with sicke men or those that be diseased in the lights vse of indigestible meates and such like The tokens whereby they are knowne are needlesse to rehearse by reason that they may be perceiued and knowne of the patient thereby the better to remedie the same For amongst all others this disease is neuer more apparant than in the vrine and by the pulse for that in this ague the vrine is commonly higher coloured than accustomed and the pulse much swifter as anger also is deformed by his owne pulse Item great sorrow and a disquiet mind haue also their owne signes Also by what obseruations and how the Cholera the melancholie the Phlegma and the bloud is knowne we haue taught in their due place Those that are troubled with the agues that bréed through any swelling or vlcers they féele a continuall swift and hard beating pulse they are very hote burning with a ruddie countenance and white vrine And to conclude they are all commonly Ephemerish agues that haue the pulse equall And albeit the same sometimes be vnequall yet is it scarcely to be perceiued very ill to be These are now the most vsuall and conuenient signes of this ague which we haue said are very easie to be holpen if men looke vnto it betimes for being delayed too long then fall the diseases into agues that are worse and be of longer continuance as namely in Putridas and Hecliâ—â—s so that many by negligent delaies fall into their perpetuall destruction Therefore vse these remedies following for it first a bath whereby the pores are opened that thereby all noysome vapors might exhalate For when as they are shut vp or through exterior cold closed together then must all such infectious humors remaine in the bodie whence diuers perillous agues are caused For all those that are infected with the ague through any swelling of the priuities is the ayre hurtfull either before or after the bath but aboue all things it is in other agues to be shunned But if any one will tarie long in the bath then must he be gently annointed by the hand with Sallad oyle especially such as got their agues through labor and trauell The diet of the diseased must be such as may ingender good bloud of a light digesture Those that through the heate of the Sun or by wrath or anger are fallen into this ague they must vse cooling and moistening things if through cold warme things through watching sorrowes and cares moistening things and such as will prouoke sleepe All those that are thus afflicted may well vse wine that is small or watered for such is alwaies more fit than water alone because it expelleth water and sweat But in all these points is to be obserued the age of the patient his strength his custome of liuing the season of the yeare and the nature of the countrey and such like All those are forbidden wine that in this ague procéeding of the heate of the Sun haue a swelling of the priuities or of any other part till such time as all such inflammations be ended The like also for all such that haue their pores obstructed and be therewith strout and corpulent of person All such as through ouerwatching or through great sorrow are fallen into a small Ague must after their bathing be fed with moist meates that are light of digestion and make good bloud To those that by reason of long watching are féeble may the wine be allowed without further regard or care vnlesse they had much headach or féele great motion of the pulses in the temples of the head these common rules must also be obserued in other feauers All those that get the Ague through wrath sorrow or déepe speculation they may drinke wine well enough in like manner also the idle headed but onely when their fit or madnesse is past before which it
is very dangerous to vse the same This also is a common rule first alwaies to séeke remedie for all those accidents that are most troublesome or to take away the cause of the sicknes by his contrarie as labor by rest wrath sorrow and madnes with mery and pleasant conceits watching with sléepe those that get it through much speculation must wholly leaue it off euen so must it be with the swelling and inflammation of the priuities that the same may heale and the paine be asswaged Here hast thou briefly set downe what order of diet and other things are to be obserued in any accident whatsoeuer Now will we learn you after the briefest maner we can what things are to be vsed in any of the foresaid causes When as then any bodie through the heate of the Sun or through a bath falleth into an ague then must you annoint his head with the oyle of water Lillies Roses Violets mingled together or each alone you may also make a decoction of cold herbes or oyle of Willowes or of any of the foresaid oyles mingled with it and then let it drop from on high on his breast If the patient haue great thirst or drought then giue him to drinke Well water or Almond milke When the ague is past then let him bath as hath bene abouesaid But if the ague procéede of outward cold then is sweating good for it or can he not sweate then may he vse warme bathes wherein hath bene decocted wild and garden Mints Smallage Fennell and Parsly with the rootes Also annoint the head with the oyle of Dill of Cammomill and with oyle of Behen but he must forbeare the drinking of water Likewise lay the patient in a méetly warme chamber annointing his bodie softly and when the ague is past and gone then may the patient vse to eate all manner of land fowles and such like foode Is he then corpulent and full of bloud then open a veine and let him vse in this bath stone Rue Cammomill Fennell and Stonecleuers c. Or come these Agues through the vse of any hot meates then vse cold things as Lettice Purslaine and the iuice of Pomgranates Purge with Cassie Manna sower Dates or with Conserue of Prunes Take also of the Confection Diatriasantalon Endiue water Oxysacchara Iulep of Roses Barley water with a litle Vineger Camfere Lettice Purslaine and such like cold herbes or the iuice of them If this Ague come of drunkennesse of strong wine or such like drinke then must the patient vrge himselfe to vomit or to purge with the foresaid cold things If there be adioyned a great paine of the head then must you annoint it with the oyle of Roses or with some iuice of cold herbes Or if this issueth through great sorrow feare flight ouer much watching madnes wrath or such like then remedie these things as is said by their contraries to wit with mirth musicke comfort sléepe and with such like he must also shake off and forget all causes of sorrow and feare Likewise this patient shall smell vnto Roses Violets and Saunders and wet clothes in the muscilage of Fleawoort and the iuice of coole herbes mingled with a little Camser and lay them vpon his head When the Ague procéedeth of wrath especially in young folkes then is the wine to be refrained These Agues also procéede aswell of exceeding ioy as they do of great wrath albeit the same chaunceth seldome yet it is by the foresaid meanes in like sort healed These agues may also come very easily through excessiue labor by reason that the same heateth the vitall spirits For the same must be prescribed light meates rest bathes measurable sléeping Or if these Agues be caused of ouermuch sléepe and rest as often it falleth out then shall he constraine himselfe to watch and let his bodie be rubbed ouer with hote clothes These agues are very subiect to all fluxes of the belly and dysenteries of what cause soeuer the same doth procéede For this are all astringent and binding things to be vsed and to do all that is fit to be done in such like sicknesses Also Cotton dipped in the oyle of Masticke or oyle of Quinces and laid ouer the stomacke but vpon the liuer and heart coole things If the patient should thirst or hunger then shall he vse and especially at the beginning Barly paps Oaten paps water bathes and rest and for his drinke he shall take water mingled with the iuice of Pomegranates But if he be cloyed with too much meate then causeth it lightly ague to follow for which Clisters purgations and sobrietie are to be vsed but if there be any sower belchings vpward admised then vse Diagalanga or Diatrionpipereon and annoint the stomacke with the oyle of Masticke the oyle of Wormwood or with oyle of Spike laying shéepes wooll thereon Afterwards when the ague hath left him let him vse sléepe and sobrietie The agues which procéede of any impostumes vlcers Pleurisies puffing vp of the Lights swelling of the priuities which is caused of paine Cholera heate and thirst more than the foresaid agues are these shall you remedie thus first search out of what humors they grow if of bloud then must the patient open a veine thereby to ease the impostume or any other hote swellings or do they come of Cholera then must the patient be purged and moreouer the vlcers or impostumes must be cleansed ripened and healed It happeneth also that as young children haue the wormes they also fall into such an ague for this all such things are to be vsed as are ordained and thought most méete for the destroying of wormes and especially a salue beginning thus Take oyle of bitter Almonds c. Thus haue we sufficiently spoken of Diarie agues and mentioned how they are to be dealt withall The third Chapter Of the continuall Ague Continua in generall GAlen termeth these continuall Agues Continuas Febres which from the first time that they enter vpon a man indure continually without intermission if they be not through health or through death dissolued albeit that otherwhiles they waxe a litle fainter or flower yet neuertheles sometimes many dayes yea wéekes indure still Of these are chiefly twaine the one that increaseth the third day which is more perillous than the other to wit than those that change their nature the second day and by reason of this alteration the Phisitions do giue these Agues diuers names wherof the principallest is Typhodes that is burning which greatly agréeth with the half Tertian ague Then is there Synochus which procéedeth of a superfluitie and inflammation of the bloud mixt with Cholera taketh hold most of all vpon the bodies of young temperate and hote persons wherof we shall hereafter speake more at large The signes of these Agues be that 24. houres long their fit continueth inconstantly beginning and increasing The pulses of them are swift and hard the vrine is redder than it was before These things following are also to be
obserued and well to be remembred that in drie and hot weather they are few yet strong and bad Agues do raigne but without any sweat at all In wet weather are these agues most rife and that with sweate For so much as these continuall Agues are first of all described amongst hote agues therefore here will we admonish the Reader that we make this our discourse so much the longer to the end we might declare the matter more openly and that such hote agues as hereafter follow may thereby the better be knowne and easier cured and that especially in this § wherein shall be taught the meanes which are to be kept in meate and drinke in vomiting sléepe also what might reuiue those that are so diseased whereby they should be eased in great heate and after what order they should gouerne themselues their ague being gone The Ague that is continuall Continua §. 1. THe occasion of all such mightie Agues is the putrifying of the humors within the great veines and the cause of the putrifaction aforesaid is a stay and detaining of superfluous tough humors that are caried in the bodie the heate wherof approching to the heart enflameth the same This commonly hapneth in all such bodies that are filled with tough humors or that the veines through heate of the same are ouer dried This Ague also may ingender of venimous ayre as in the time of pestilence is to be séene Item through great cold whereby the pores be shut vp through sore labor in the hote Sun through much watching through great anguish grieuous thoughts and through a great fluxe of the belly The common signes of this mightie ague are paine of the head and great heate easily to be felt watching great thirst swift and vnequall pulse red thicke and yellowish vrine the patient rageth in his sléepe his senses are troubled and complaineth of terrible dreames If he be young and the season of the yeare be hote and that he dwell in a high and hilly countrie then are all these recited signes the likelier to be certaine and true The order of dyet in time of hot Agues §. 2. IF so be that these patients desire to be rid of these Agues then is it very néedful that they haue a good gouernment or order in eating and drinking they must haue speciall care to be fed with such meats through which they may be cooled the bloud purified and moistened whereby the heate and drought may be withstood In like manner shall the patient be kept in the beginning of his sicknesse whilest he is in strength sober in eating and drinking and encrease the same according to oportunitie In like sort with the letting of bloud if the patient be red in the face his veins full young then is he to be let bloud in a very hot ague vntill he fall into a swoune But if the patient be so weake that such forcible letting of bloud may hurt him then let it be done at diuers howers euery time a little two or thrée daies together for some are to be dealt withall more gentlier than other and require that the Saluatella vpon the right hand to wit by the little finger may be opened and that there shall about fiue ounces of bloud be let out We haue before giuen order what kinds of meate this patient is to vse that the same must be cooling and cleansing the bloud as Cicorie and Endiue with the roots water Cresses sodden in his meate and in like sort also a Sallad made of the same herbes and rootes with oyle and Vineger and there is chiefly to be put into the same Sallad Liuerwort that vseth to grow besides the water Cresses which is passing good Also the iuice of Oranges Pomgranates or Limons are to be vsed with his meate and amongst other herbes Spinage Béetes and Turneps with their leaues are excellent good Item Lettice Endiue and Parsley and mingle amongst them sometime a little Marioram Penniroyall and wild Thyme and Hyssope but once for that it is warme of nature Of fruits let him vse Damask prunes Oranges Pomegranates And of flesh let him be serued with that of Calues Hens Capons the which are to be brused eaten with the broth also make sops with Vineger mingling the yolks of egs Sugar amongst it Item Partridges Fesants field fowles and such like are not hurtfull it is also to be noted that with the flesh is to be sodden Parsly roots Cicorie roots Veriuice with a little Marioram and Hyssope Moreouer the séedes of Lettice Melons Cucumbers are passing good yet not all together but somtime of the one somtime of the other Péeled Barly sodden with Hen broth is much set by and also Hen broth alone wherin a litle bread is soked Item shiues of bread soked in water and the water powred out and afterwards the iuice of Pomegranates powred thereon and bestrewed with Sugar is very good meate for all such maladies Some are of opinion that the flesh of a Magpie is a certaine good medicine for the Ague and some suppose that young Magpies with the feathers distilled and the water of them giuen to the patient to drinke and it were not amisse that in the distilling of them there were put the rootes of Parsley and of Elecampane For these hote Agues may fountaine water be drunken or any other cleare riuer water that hath bene sodden once before or powred a good while and often out of one pot into another Or you may mingle with this water iulep of Violets or iulep of Roses and so drinke it vnsodden Barly water is a very fit drinke for al such maladies may be mingled with the foresaid Iulep Wine though very little is otherwhiles permitted and also Sugar water and sodden Hen broth the fat blowne off is very good Common rules for Agues §. 3. ACcording to the prescribed ordinance or gouernment of the life we are to shew in like manner the remedies cures But first we will declare certaine rules which in all hot Agues must be obserued that thereby for all such maladies a better order may be had kept The first rule is how to discerne easily that the patient cannot come to his health vntil the putrified matter of the Ague be purged away Secondly the eyes are to be fixed vpon that matter that ingendreth the ague that the same be prepared for purging the ague which is present be corrected and that which is to come be hindred Thirdly whē this putrified matter is to be taken away then must care be had how to open the obstructions which are the foundations of the ague for otherwise there can no good be done Fourthly if the Ague be forcible hot and the patients strength very small to resist the same that it is impossible for the patient to tolerate the violence of the ague then must the patient not be suffered to vse many cold things before that thereby the naturall heat be
not quite extinguished but if he be strong may withstand the sicknes then cut off the cause expell the matter kéepe the patient sparingly let him not vse ouer cold things Fiftly if naturall strength in the ague be very weake then must the Phisition strengthen the same coole the vnnaturall heat and with méet food comfort the debilitie of the body Sixtly the cooling of the ague is not to be effected with drying or binding things vnlesse it be when the materiall cause is expelled Seuenthly if the nature and qualitie of the ague be doubtfull then must the patient liue sparingly especially when the Ague assaileth that it may find an emptie stomack Eightly all fresh fruit are very hurtfull by reason that they will soone stinke and putrifie in the stomack Ninthly while the patient is in good strength hath bloud enough or is full of humors then first of all let him bloud and especially when as his vrine is red and thicke and when it is doubted that the Cholera wil get the vpper hand Tenthly and if so be as is rehearsed that nature be of abilitie then vse those things first which loose the bodie mildly afterwards open a veine and then purge Eleuenthly in these kind of agues there is no strong purgation to be ministred Twelfthly if by the wambling or paine of the stomack it be perceiued that the corruption falleth into the stomacke then shall you minister to the patient a vomit but if through the rumbling of the belly it be perceiued that the matter be fallen downe into the bowels then is it to be expelled with purgations Thirtéenthly those medicines that might hurt the bowels be noysome not commodious in case that the patient haue not vsed preparatiues before be it in heate or cold or in case that the corruption made not the patient starke mad or that he were in doubt to fall into a greater mischiefe Fourtéenthly as the bloud preuaileth and that a veine must be opened then is the preparation of the matter to be expected by reason that the same concerneth the other bad humors and not the bloud Fiftéenthly when the Crisis is neare hand you must forbeare to minister any medicine But if the same be vnperfect then is it to be ayded and to help nature in that which she can not performe of her selfe that is in strengthening her and in right vse of the medicines Sixtéenthly if the letting of bloud be thought méet then is the same to be done at the first for otherwise it will not do so well for when the patient is ouer weakened then might the same be a meane of his death Seuentéenthly the patient is to be purged when the Ague is weakest Eightéenthly wine bathes and fomentations are to be abstained in forcible and strong Agues and rather drinke cold water which hath great efficacie to coole the heate of the Ague but not to expell the putrified matter through the pores or through the vrine Nintéenthly when the principall parts of the bodie as the Heart the Head the Lyuer be strong and the Ague is vehement and hote then may you boldly giue the patient water to drinke yet not if he be in yeares for those are not very strong of nature Twentiethly if there be much bloud much tough slime or fleame and binding of the bodie present then first of all let the patient bloud afterwards attenuate the matter and lastly open the pores and warme them One and twentiethly aboue all things haue regard to the strength of the patient and if he be strong enough and that he haue neede of purging then is the same to be executed without any care But if his strength be small then let it alone at any hand except it be some gentle thing and after that he be somewhat strengthened Two and twentiethly if in the Febris putrida be any obstruction then héede is to be taken to open the same the which if it be caused of some humours then are they to be euacuated If those humours be tough and grosse attenuate them And if the Ague be mixt then prepare your medecines accordingly Thrée and twentiethly because the cold attracted ayre penetrateth to the heart and other inward parts let him thereby be refreshed opening all manner of windowes about him Foure and twentiethly it happeneth otherwhiles besides the grieuousnesse of the disease and the presence of diuers accidents that sometimes there are those things giuen to the patient that are hurtfull for the Ague as in the swounings in the Ague for the which of necessitie Wine and fresh broth are to be giuen to the patient wherein is to be considered that the greatest extremitie is first to be eased Fiue and twentiethly if néede require that much bloud or humours are to be taken away and that the strength of the patient will not abide it then must the same be done by little and little at diuers times and not at one time euen as is before expressed at large But if the strength of the patient will permit it then is it to be done at once Sixe and twentiethly in these forcible and vehement Agues must the Phisition be prouident and warie how to expell and purge for it is better to leaue one part of the matter in the bodie then to expell it all at one time Seuen and twentiethly the Phisition must alwaies be hold and liberal in comforting the patient for although healthfull meates bréede some inconuenience yet are they better then too much abstinence Eight and twentiethly minister alwayes vnto the patient for his mouth such things as will kéepe his throate moist that through great heate it drie not too sore the which is accomplished by the muscilage of Fleawoort the iuice of Pomegranates the muscilage of Quince kernels by Purslaine and Licorice which things also are good for to quench thirst Of common things for hot Agues §. 4. AFter the description of the common rules which are to be noted wée will nowe treate of this namely when it is found that an Ague doth approch then must the patient take fowre ounces of the water of Carduus Benedictus Item take the rootes of Cicorie cut them powne them and wring out their iuice drinke a spoonfull thereof halfe an howre before the Ague assayleth but it is to be noted that the inward heart of the roote is to be taken away Or take powned rootes of Cicorie as many as you thinke good and powre Wine thereon boyle them in Balneo and then drinke thereof three or fowre times to wit morning and euening it is also passing good for such as are swollen with the Ague Cheruell water is very good to driue away the Ague A maruellous water of the auncient Phisitions Take a spoonefull of Fennell séedes and as much Salt powne them together and let it runne through a Cearse or hairen Sieue then take good Vineger and the vrine of a man child about sixe ounces of each giue to
had that that be alwaies done or left vndone which is most requisite and profitable so that in strong natures the abstinence and in weake good nourishment be prescribed which not onely in this but in all other maladies is to be specially obserued and kept In this counterfeit and mixt tertian Ague at the first the patient is not to bath but onely when it beginneth to abate and the patient must not haue euery day meate to eate but euery other day and must kéepe himself quiet couer close his breast otherwhiles vse a Clister Item for purging you must take halfe an ounce of Cassie Diaphoenicon two dragmes and a halfe and whay of milke three ounces mingled together For a preparatiue of the humor vse this potion following Sirupe of vineger one ounce Syrupum de Eupatorio half an ounce mingle them together with water of Sorrell of Cicorie and of Fennell of each one ounce drinke it off in the morning fasting cold or warme this is continually to be taken till his vrine begin to waxe paler and certaine small cloudes be perceiued in the bottome Afterwards let him take these things following Take Cassie prepared with Cicory water three ounces Rubarb and Agaricus of each one scruple Spica of Indy and Ginger of each foure graines decoction of Melons Gourds and Citruls three ounces mingle them together with the rest and so giue it him warme There is also to be vsed for these Agues letting of bloud and that at the very beginning The whole ordinance or gouernment of diet must not be cold nor moist as is said of the right Tertian but must be such that it warme digest and open It is also very good to dresse all his meate with Parsley Fennell and such like things and his Barley pappes with some Pepper Item let him vse Hony water wherein Hyssop Marioram and Spikenard hath bene stéeped or sodden Also all things that prouoke vrine except such as warme and dry too fast are passing good and likewise Syrupus acetosus compositus If you desire mo other things then looke what is before written thereof And you must not faile but to giue euery seuen dayes once to the patient for this ague the iuice of Wormwood Oxymel is also passing good and especially that which is made of Squils which openeth all obstructions Some also accustome to giue for these species of Agues Mithridate or Treacle according as the same is ouer hote or cold To conclude vomit after meate is so requisite for all aguish persons that thereby onely many are fréed and holpen Some will haue many things to be vsed for this Ague as there be many wil giue counsell thereto when all meanes and waies haue bene tried then take two ounces and a halfe of the salue of Poplars and mingle it with Cobwebs and so lay them vpon the pulse thrée howers before the ague cometh Some bind it vpon the pulse before the Ague cometh with Cinquefoile Item take a handfull of Eidern leaues Lauander and Salt of each a little mingle them well together with Sallad oyle and so lay it vpon the pulse this should also driue away the Ague The seuenth Chapter Of the burning Feuer called Causon OF this Ague is rehearsall made amongst other Agues in the first chapter of the sixt part that it is like to the right Tertian Agues the hottest of all other Agues euen as we haue also said in the fifth Chapter in which two places her properties are expressed for the obseruation therefore of our accustomed methode we will here shew and rehearse somewhat thereof First this Ague is thus described Causon that is a burning Feuer is a very forcible and continuall Ague and procéedeth of a red Cholera which putrifieth and enflameth in the veines neare the heart in the lyuer and in the mouth of stomack or about any part of the bodie The occasions thereof are somtimes the very hot time great labor that is done in the heate of the Sunne hot meates wrath inflammation of the lyuer and of the bloud in the veines and other causes moe that are rehearsed in the two places aforementioned The signes of the same Ague are a continuall heate and neuer ceassing burning and that rather inwardly than outwardly with many mo terrible accidents also there is great drought of the tongue which at the first is yellowish and afterwards burnt and waxeth blackish with great thirst without any sweate if a Crisis be not at hand the pulses beate fréely the eyes are hollow the appetite faileth vtterly and the water or vrine in this ague is flerie and yellow of colour yea it chaunceth otherwhiles that hearing séeing and speech is taken away by this Ague with a great binding of the bodie In these perillous Agues that commonly make a dispatch of one in foure fiue or at most in seuen daies through death or health these common rules following are to be obserued and also all those that are herebefore noted in the third Chapter and the third § First hasten to expell and mitigate the humor Secondly when the vrine is yellow or yellowish and the pulse slow then must you not let bloud for that the Cholera thereby will be the more inflamed because the moist bloud which delayeth Cholera might thereby be drawne out Thirdly if the vrine be red and thicke and the pulse strong and mightie then first of all must you open a veine Fourthly if it do séeme that it is good to let bloud then must it be done at the first for afterwards it is not allowable lest that thereby great féeblenesse yea death it selfe be procured Fiftly when the heate is almost past then are you to giue the patient to eate and drink sparingly yet in such measure that the naturall strength be not thereby too much enféebled otherwise force the patient although against his will to vse cooling meates Sixtly you must also giue the patient oftentimes cold water to drinke and let him suffer no thirst Seuenthly when his nose or any other part happen to bléed during his sicknesse then must you spéedily staunch the same that he lose no manner of strength thereby Eightly that the hote damps of this Cholera may not ascend into the head the same therfore must be cooled with the oyle of Roses Vineger Saunders and with Rose water And when as the patient cannot sléepe at al or happeneth to fall into any frenzie the same must be cured with méete things as may be found out in the register Ninthly first of all must this Cholera be expelled be it by vomits or stooles and séeke afterwards to coole the great heate which cannot more conueniently be done than that there be sufficient cold water giuen vnto the patient to drinke Tenthly euen as before we haue expressed these diseased are commonly much bound in the belly which must be preuented the first or second day with mild clisters Eleuenthly the patient must also haue a drinke giuen him wherein Prunes sower Dates
Ague requireth great abstinence if nature may abide it Ninthly when this Ague procéedeth of surfeting in meate then must the letting of blâ—â— not be vsed before the 2. or 3. day notwithstanding that the malady is such wherin the opening of a veine may not be omitted for that it quickly annoieth wherfore must the first rule be forth with applied by letting him blood in the Median so long til he begin to swonne And if the same cannot be effected at one time then is the same to be done at sundrie times euery time a little Afterwards let the patient vse cooling things as namely sirupe of Veriuice of Purslaine of Pomegranats and of Limons or of Sorrâ—ll much cold water is also to be giuen to the patient to drinke yet with such direction as before in the description of the Ague Causon hath bene shewed Let him haue bread to eate that is stéeped in the iuice of Pomegranates or Veriuice Barly water is the most commodious drinke that he may drinke and sirupe of Roses may be mingled amongst it if he go not to the stoole then make him a chicken broth wherein Mallowes are sodden Purge the patient also with sower Dates with conserue of Prunes Cassie or with Manna and so procéed with cooling things till the heate be cleane extinguished Of the Ague Synochus with putrified blood §. 1. THe other sort of this continual Ague is also very strong procéeding of a putrifactioÌ„ of the blood And hereof is a disputation also amongst the learned for some say that when as the blood commeth for to putrifie that then it is no longer blood and therefore this Ague Synochus cannot be ingendred of blood The causes are the same that are of the other but that onely with the former there are many inward vapors without any putrifaction of the blood In like maner the signes of both these Agues are the same but that in the first the heate is greater all other symptomes more violent than in this In fine herein do they both agrée that there is neuer any increasing or abating of the fit as may be obserued in other continual agues Now to cure this ague the patient must be let blood out of hand if the stomacke be not ouercharged with meate and that the age and the strength wil permit the same and therupon purge as is taught for the former ague And if it fal out as it accustometh to fall out that with this ague there were adioyned a féeblenesse of the liuer then must these Trociskes following he prepared for it Take burnt Iuorie Dragagant and starch of each a dragme séeds of Purslaine one quarter of an ounce Licorice one quarter of an ounce and one scruple make thereof then Trociskes with Dragagant dissolued in Endiue water they do coole and comfort the stomack and also the liuer Another Take two scruples of Roses two scruples and a halfe of Berberies séeds of Melons Cucumbers Citruls Purslaine and burnt Iuory of each a scruple Dragagant Gum and Almonds of each half a scruple Rubarb Saffron and Camfere of each seuen graines make thereof Trociskes and minister one dragme of them at once with Barley water you may also mixe the aforesaid Trociskes with conserue of Roses and so vse them For this are also commodious the losinges Diatrionsantalon Diatragacanthum frigidum and that for both sorts of these Agues because both of them do aske one and the same kind of remedies Of the order of diet §. 2. BOth of these Agues do require a sparing diet as Barly pottage Oaten paps Hen broths wherein Lettice or Veriuice is sodden and such like One may also seeth Lentils by powring out the first broth therof and dressing the second with Parsley and a little vineger or iuice of Pomegranates The broth of red pease with sugar stewed apples peares and fresh Gourds drest with Almond milke are speciall good He may also eate otherwhiles Melons Citruls Endiue Lettice Purslaine But if the patient be bound in the body then may you séeth in the Almond milk Spinage Mercury and such like or take conserue of Prunes sower Dates Cassy and Manna of which you will also mild Clisters may be vsed and taken for this purpose And if the patient haue great head-ach then delay the same with oyle of Roses vineger or with Oxyrrhodino In like maner may you also vse a little oile of Violets or oile of water Lillies being dropt into his eares and to hold Roses Camfere or Saunders before his nose If the patient cannot take any sléepe or rest a … that no lithargy be feared then is the iuice of cold moist herbes to be vsed and in like maner of small great Mousléeke of Nightshade Lettice Purslain and of Poppie leaues or Poppie heads Poplar salue and such like dip a cloth therin and lay it vpon his forehead The very best and most vsual drinke that can be vsed in this sicknes is barly water but in great heate you must mingle therewith as is said the iuice of Pomegranates or veriuice Item cold water with sirupe of Pomegranats or any other cooling sirupe And if there chanceth any swouning called Cardiaca with it wherof we haue admonished in the second part the sixt Chapter then is the same to be holpen with cooling and fragrant things euen as hath bin shewed in the foresaid places and especially apply this plaister following to the liuer Take red white and yellow Saunders of each thrée drag Roses and Barly meale of each one ounce Camfer a quarter of an ounce make a plaister therof with Rose water If so be that he fal into a great sléep then must you chafe the hands and the féet very vehemently with vineger pouring the same also vpon a hot stone that the vapor thereof may ascend into his nose You must also cal earnestly vpon him pul him by the haire or by the nose and vse such like things more for the same as be shewed in the first part the twelft chapter 10. § for whenas these vapors do ascend forcibly into the head then is the dead palsey to be expected Whereas is vnquenchable thirst there must the water be mingled with vineger hold these losinges following vnder the toong Take the iuice of vnripe Grapes of Sorrell of Lettice wine of Pomegranates and white vineger of each an ounce put thereto white sugar and sugarcandy as much as is thought méet letting it séeth so long together as shall suffice to make losinges of it Here is now sufficiently intreated of this Synocha and of other hot Agues The ninth Chapter Of the Quotidian Ague Quotidiana THe cause of this dayly Ague procéedeth of a putrified Phlegma and slimy corruption which nature forceth towards the exterior parts of the bodie and there ingendreth such a cold which may be called rather a shaking than right cold wherwith it so burtheneth and suppresseth nature that thereby the pulses are faint and vnnaturall heate stirred vp and the pulses are
we will further write and make mention The causes of this quartaine Ague are euen as abouesaid first the melancholike blood time of the haruest and after that the winter for that at these seasons these humors are not onely stirred but also augmented more vehement and durable so that otherwhile they endure vntill winter whereas to the contrary the same are shorter in Sommer and the rather if the nature of the countrey be inclined that way and the time of the yeare otherwhiles is such that it ingendreth foule bloud whereby then such and other Agues are caused Wherefore good héede must be taken to all these foresayd things and in like manner whether the patient be not of a melancholicke nature and hath not vsed before to eate such kinds of meates whereof this melancholicke blood is ingendred or increased as bread of Millet Lentiles Beanes Chestnuts salt chéese salt fish Béefe Hares Harts Cabbages and such like Item all other things that inflame the blood as Garlicke Cresses pepper Mustard strong and spiced wines burnt wine and all kinds of hot spice or fruites but especially great labour trauell in the heate of the Sun long anger great sorrow and long former Agues whereby the bloud and other humors are burnt and putrified and are altered by the great heate into Melancholiam before they be expelled whereof you haue further instruction in the description of Melancholy and of the stomacke Item haue speciall care whether the Milt of the patient be not swolne or haue any other infirmitie Or whether the patient haue before had no erratick Ague for that the quartaine Ague neuer commeth alone but commonly alwayes after another Ague You must alwayes mark wel whether the vrine be white thin and waterish in these things as also in the pulse and cold doth it altogether differ from the tertian but regard not you the vomiting of the gall for that is the onely nature of the tertian ague but if you find by the motion of the pulse or otherwise after that the Ague is gone or if there be any signes of the ague then is there no doubt at all but that it is a quartaine ague Now to cure this Ague we will first of all shew you certaine rules and for the first if the pulse be forcible and beateth swiftly the water be red and grosse the patient be yong and full of bloud then shall you not omit but open the Basilica or Milt veine on the left hand but if the bloud be red and cléere then stop it againe but if it be thicke and black then let it runne and that so long as the parties strength be able to beare it Secondly if so be that the patient haue not much blood let him then not bléede at all Thirdly you must not giue to any that is taken with the Ague any strong purgation at the first by reason that all melancholicke humors are very tough and grosse and the same may not be purged in the beginning but mild purgations must be vsed and gentle Clisters Fourthly all meates and drinkes that are prepared dayly for the patient shall be laxatiue that he may alwayes haue some vacuation Fiftly against such time as the Ague approcheth the patient must at any hand refraine foode that nature thereby may worke the better on the matter of the Ague also the easier expell and withstand it Sixtly he may not bathe vntill the Ague begin to decrease Seuenthly he must forbeare all fruites by reason of their grosse moisture that lightly doth putrifie and may prouoke obstructions Eightly these patients must take héede of the cold aire and settle themselues in temperate dwellings Ninthly they that haue any obstruction in their veines are to vse such meates and drinkes that warme and moisten Tenthly because that this humor is compact and the state thereof a great while after it beginneth the patient is not to be kept ouersparingly but let him be cherished with meate that he may retaine his force and strength and expect the statum of the disease Eleuenthly for this kind of sicknes you must not giue him any ouerhot and dry things for feare that the ague be not thereby doubled prolonged and altered into a continuall ague Twelftly you are not to vse ouercold remedies because they do thicken and harden the matter wherefore â—uld meanes are alwayes to be vsed and taken Out of these foresaid rules it is easily to be vnderstood that no strong medicines are to be vsed in the beginning of this Ague except one sée that there is great store of blood at hand at which time the Median may be opened in the right arme Also if the blood be blacke and thicke as it happeneth to be of such that haue a diseased spléene then may one let it runne the longer but if it be red and cleane then must it be presently stopt The ordinance and gouernement of his life must be such that he feede not vpon any thing that prouoketh or bréedeth wind but vse all meates that ingender good blood and kéepe the bodie open and soluble and if any defect be hereof then must a mild clister be ministred Also he shall forbeare swines flesh and all meates that are slimie and hard of digestion and of all that which might make the body cold and drie His drink must be thin white wine his meate all maner of field fowles but no water fowles fish of light-digestion and not slimie salt meates and mustard may he also vse Also he may sometimes vse the confection Diatrion pipereon or Diaspoliticon and although the patient did drinke eeuery day a little pepper with water it were not amisse This patient shall not wholy forbeare from riding from walking and from baths if he hath bene accustomed to it yet is the bath not very good for him If this quartaine ague be not very strong nor yet continue long then can it not hurt if the patient vpon his frée dayes do execute his affaires and businesse But about the time as is supposed that the Ague is come to the highest state then must the patient féede very moderatly yea more sparingly than euer before keeping himselfe very quiet and annoint the belly with such things as may keepe the body open and soluble and also vse such things as prouoke vrine wherof you shall find good instruction at due time and place And as soone as one perceiueth that the humors begin to auoid then are those things to be vsed that expell melancholy and that not once but as often as néede shall require Also to prouoke him to vomit and that after meate and if néed be let him take a little black Hellebore therewith to ease and further the vomiting But they that cannot vomit must be purged Treacle is also passing good for them yet it is to be noted that none of these foresaid things may be vsed before the sicknesse be at the highest for thereby might of a single quartaine ague be made a double and lastly of
to the patient at one time Another regiment when any one is infected with the Plague §. 6. FIrst these pils following are to be giuen to the patient in the morning betimes Take of the common plague pils a dragme and a halfe that are formed with sirupe of Citrons and then let the patient if the infirmitie may beare it sléepe afterwards a little the next day after shall he thrée or foure dayes after other alwaies in the morning betimes take a dragme and a halfe of fine Bolus powdered either with wine or with Rose water as the time of the yeare requireth This is a maruellous good medicine and without all danger but onely that it somewhat bindeth the bodie which may be preuented with mild Clisters which must be made of oyle onely It is not amisse for this intent to vse these confections following euery other day which strengthen the bodie and make it sound Take good Treacle one dragm prepared Smaragdes seuen greines then mingle it with wine and so giue it him But if the partie can hardly take this then let him vse one of these Sugar plates following Take Iacincts Granats Rubies Smaragdes Saphires and bones of the Stags hart of each one dragme red and white Saunders and red Coral◠of each one scruple burnt Iuorie fine Bolus prepared Pearles Sealed earth and Vnicornes horne of each foure scruples filed gold one dragme Sugar sod in Rosewater sixteene ounces make it vp into Manus Christi or Sugar plates and take two or thrée dragmes of them at one time As soone as the patient féeleth himself infected let him presently take this potion following and if he vomit not the same vp againe but sweateth after it then it is a good signe of amendement and a manifest token of health Take white Diptamus Tormentill white Corall Gentian fine Bolus Sealed earth and burnt Harts horne of each one dragme Smaragdes Camfer and prepared Pearles of each halfe a dragm Myrrhe Saffron Citron séedes of each one scruple beate all very small and take of it a quarter of an ounce Treacle a dragme and a halfe Sorrell water and good white wine of each one ounce and a halfe mixe them for a potion and giue it to the patient warme lying in his bed that he may sweate well and that as long as he may suffer it afterwards wipe him well and lay him in another bed But if the time of the yeare be cold and the Ague not very hote then may you put the more wine to the foresaid potion and contrariwise if it be hote weather and the Ague hote also then let Sorrell water be mingled therewith But speciall care must be had that the patient cast not vp the potion agine for the which it is good that there be a great cup set vnder his stomacke without opening the skin and some good sauour be holden before his nose his hands dipt in cold water or smell to tosted bread that is moistned with Vineger and such like things mo Some forbid that men in sweating shall neither eate or drinke which were somewhat indéed if the patient be strong enough but when he is féeble then haue you for this a good direction before How to purge those that are infected with the Plague §. 7. IN the end of the foresaid fift § we haue declared that purging for this sicknes is not greatly commended neuerthelesse if great néed require then is there nothing more fit than the common plague pils with somewhat tempered therwith This potion following may also be giuen him with all safetie for that it doth cleanse the bloud of all superfluities Take of the confection Triphera Persica and Manna of each thrée quarters of an ounce Rubarbe one dragme then mingle them together in foure ounces of Sorrell water Or take Cassie and sowre Dates of each thrée quarters of an ounce Confection of the iuice of Roses one dragme then temper them together with Sorrell water Item take Tripheram Persicam halfe an ounce prepared Agaricke and Rubarbe of each one dragme and mingle them as before Another Take the confection Diasena and Triphera Persica of each three dragms Confectionis Hamech a quarter of an ounce de succo Rosarum halfe a dragme mingle them with the decoction of fruits or with Buglosse water But if the patient be so féeble that you dare not giue him a purging medicine then let him haue a Clister of fresh broth or herbs with Cassy the yolk of an Eg course Sugar oile of Violets and salt For all such diseases are the Conserue of Burrage and Buglosse very commodious euen as they are also for all pestilent Agues for they are both very comfortable they reuiue the heart resist venime take away all weaknesse make men glad and cleanse the bloud We haue before in the fourth § written of other things mo that also do comfort the patient This shall suffise that we haue spoken of the beginning of the Plague we will now procéede and make mention of other accidents of these diseases and teach their due remedies Of the vnnaturall heate in the Plague §. 8. AMongst the other seuen accidents of this contagion that we haue heretofore spoken of and are alwaies permanent with the pestilent Agues there is commonly great headach adioyned Now to strengthen the head and braines haue we set downe many goodly instructions and directions in the first part the first chapter § 2. and also afterwards in the headach of heate This potion following may you vse for the same Take Tormentill burnt Harts horne red Corall and fine Bolus of each one dragme prepared Pearles halfe a dragm Camfer foure greines beate them all together to powder and then giue thereof the waight of a drag tempered with Sorrell water For this also serueth this Iulep following take the iuice of Balme of Burrage Buglosse Sorrell and of Cicorie of each one ounce and a half Rosewater and white Vineger of each thrée quarters of an ounce the iuice of Citrons or Limons halfe an ounce Sugar as much as you please séeth the sugar to a sirupe and when you will vse the same temper it with Barly water vnto a Iulep Or take Conserue of Roses foure ounces conserue of Buglosse two ounces Species Triasantali one ounce and a halfe burnt Iuorie Sorrell Melon seedes péeled Gourd seedes Citron séedes and Cucumber séedes peeled and chopt small of each one ounce and a halfe Sugar one ounce Pearles foure scruples and sixe leaues of beaten gold then temper them well together for a confection hereof may the patient vse as often as he will For this also is good the Conserues of Burrage and Buglosse of water Lillies of the iuice of Oranges and all that therewith may be made Of the vnsatiable and great thirst §. 9. THe second accident of these pestilent Agues is thirst that by little and little getteth the vpper hand so that the diseased falling into a frenzines thereby séeke to leape into the water or into
then the Bées are the readier and gréedier to sting the same partie than otherwise Although that there be no Cantharides or Spanish flies in Germanie yet are they common at all Apothecaries They are also very much vsed of the Chirurgions and of other as may be séene before in many places but by reason that some most vnprouidently take the same in hand and also will vse them inwardly therefore cannot I conceale their poison These Spanish flies bréede of the Caterpillers or little wormes of the Figge tree Peare trée Fir tree and Rose trée c. and when one drinketh them then follow there afterwards all maner of painfull symptomes for that one may feele from the mouth euen to the neck of the bladder a sharpnesse and great exulceration and he supposeth that he alwayes smelleth pitch the right side swelleth inwardly the vrine will hardly voyd and passeth away with blood and in going to the stoole there auoydeth the scrapings of the bowels like to them that haue the bloudie flixe They lie in great smart are also féeble and impotent The head swimmeth so much that otherwhiles they fall to the earth vntill at the very last they are bereft of their vnderstanding And to remedy these grieuous accidents there must be giuen to the patient Sallad oyle or some such thing to drinke for to bring him to vomit and when this is done then are you to minister vnto him a clister that is sodden with Rice Hollihocke rootes Fenegréeke Linseed Mallowes and such like If one may get the right Nitrum then is it very commodiously vsed with Oxymel our Salt-peter is not the right Nitrum whereby the rest that remaine sticking in the stomacke and in the bowels might be washed off and expelled Afterward you are to giue him wine and sodden Must to drinke wherein is sodden Pingles or Cucumber séede This may also be effected with milke or hony water and in like maner also Goosegrease and sodden wine There is a pappe of Barley meale to be layed vpon the swolne place made with hony water It is also to be noted that at the first there must no plaister be layd thereon for that will do more hurt than good When all hath bin done that is abouesaid then are you to annoint the body with oyles that be warme by nature and then to bathe after it so that thereby al that may hurt the body might be drawne out You must also sée that the patient haue alwayes a loose body He may eate Cockrels yong Buckes or Kids and Swines flesh that is very fat And he shall also seeth Linséede with it for that mollifieth and dampeth the eagernesse of the poison He shall drinke excessiuely swéete wine The rindes of Frankinsence and sealed earth the one or the other the waight of a quarter of an ounce taken with Must is also much commended Item there is good for it the decoction of Penniroyall Item Orage stamped Rue and the iuice of the same drunken with wine In like maner also Cow milke that is described in the third part the twelfth chapter and 11. § beginning thus Take Gentian c. But aboue all these are the Antidota good as also both the Treacles the Mithridate Alexipharmacon and such like It hapneth also oftentimes that the people that trauell through the countrey do vnawares drinke an horsleach which according to the olde wont without interceasing sucketh bloud within the body but if it remaine hanging within the throate thou may it be seene But when this hapneth then must good héede be taken that you venter not to get it out with any tongs or other things for that commonly they leaue their téeth sticking in the flesh whereby afterwards grow grieuous impostumes and it booteth not thereto that they be cut off they leaue not therefore their sucking and if they fall deeper into the body and come to hang at the mouth of the stomacke that is easie to be knowne by their drawing Thus for to cure this accident he is to drinke pickle of fish or any other salt water holding it in the mouth and to gargarize therewith Item Angelica sodden with Béetes Further take Rue séeth it in vineger and drinke it or hold it in the mouth according to the place where the worme is fastened Or take Vineger that is heated with a glowing iron melt butter therein and giue the patient to drinke of this vineger For this is also very good the meale of Lupins tempered with water and the same holden in the mouth The Woodlice are a filthy stinking vermine neuerthelesse they are said to be good against all venome which if they be burnt and the fume of them receiued they cause the Horsleaches to fall off The Flea is a vile troublesome and blood thirsty litle beast which vexeth both man and beast To driue them away or to kill them there is no fitter meanes than that you keepe the chamber alwayes very cleanely sprinkle it with water and swéepe out the same cleane for that they do grow of drie dust Item you may also vse these things following Séeth Coriander in water and therewith besprinkle the chamber and also let the linnen be washed therein This same driueth also lice away yet note that of late was written of the Coriander that thereby the head take no hurt Item take Coriander wilde Thyme séede of Tribulus aquaticus and Elderne leaues séeth them in water enough and besprinkle the chamber therewith this driueth away and killeth the fleas The same vertue is ascribed to the smoake of Penniroyall and the powder of Rue strowed in the chamber and all those things that may be vsed for Lice and Wood-lice The Italians and other nations moe haue a minde to eate Frogges which other nations doe abhorre but we will disswade all the world from them and specially such as bréede in stinking pondes and waters and are dunne which are not like the right frogges for they prouoke a swelling of the whole body with a bleake and yellow colour like vnto the Hollie tree thereupon followeth a short stinking heauie breath hoarsnesse and effluxion of the naturall séede Now then for to remedie this mischance you must let the patient vomit mightily and drinke ouer much wine For this also may you giue him of the Cipers roote beaten a quarter of an ounce Further you are then to admonish the patient that he endeuour himselfe mightily to run and walke much or take some other exercise in hand thereby to sharpen the body and he shall bathe euery day We haue said before that there is no more perillous venome than that of a mad dogge And concerning the madnes of a dog it is most perillous in hot times as when the Sun entreth into Leo to wit in the moneths of Iuly and August which thirtie dayes we do not only call the dog daies of the Dog star but also for that dogs in those daies are most inclined to madnes and then hurt men most of all
haue letten themselues downe by one of their threds vpon the heads of such beasts and leaue them not before and vntill they haue killed them Other are deadly enemies to the yong Euets which through their spinning do bind the mouth too and do smother them and hale them into their nets that thereby they might sucke out all the moisture of them and by the diuersitie of the venemous nourishment altereth also their venemous nature whereby the same is sometimes more forcible or more milde Also their manner of dwelling is not all one there dwell many in houses other in the fields and in the hedges some dwell willingly by the water sides but we will not write here any more of their natures but discouer their venomes Of all the venomes of the Spiders that which the Greekes call Phalangium is the most renowned and albeit that the same is not knowne in England nor Dutchland yet we will describe the nature of this venome whereby one may be taught to asswage all the lesser stingings and the harme that may come thereby and how the same may be cured The Greekes call this species of Spiders the Wolfe for a difference from other Spiders that are not so noisome These Spiders are hairy and haue a great head The shée Spider which onely spinneth bringeth thrée hundreth yong ones at one time and she receiueth also the reward of her noisome fruitfulnesse to wit that she is killed of her owne yong ones and afterwards sucked out which they would also do to their father if he with might did not withstand them If then any body be stung with this Phalangia then wil the place of the stinging be red neuertheles without paine or heate howbeit that it yeeldeth some moisture and as soone as there is vsed any medicine against it then beginneth the body to shake the sinewes of the knées and the inward parts wil be féeble and they will be conuulsed as if it were the crampe they take a great anguish in the members the patient can scarcely make water nor go to stoole he getteth a sweate throughout all his body his eyes runne and are dimme Against this must the ashes be vsed that are burnt of the Figge trée tempered with salt and wine and so laid thereon Item Hartwort Barly meale and Vineger tempered to pap You are also to wash the sting with some water wherein Smallage was sodden To bathe often is also very good For this one is to take a quarter of an ounce of any of these séeds following with wine to wit the séed of Southernwood Annis seed Hartwort seedes the rindes of the trée Platanus or the seede of Melilot Item the fruite or rinde of Tamariscus or wild Cipers sodden in wine Some wil say if one take the iuice that is strained out of Crabs with milke and séeds of smallage that thereby the patient will immediatly be whole Plinius writeth of the water of Smallage that the same hath a special vertue against the stinging of the Spider And there may be vsed against the Spider Marierome Nardus séede Southernwood Hyacinthum iuice of Mulberies field berries and Framboyes being tempered with hony and wine or each also alone Woodlice albeit that they be good against diuers other venomes yet neuerthelesse are they very lothsome to all men shrewdly biting and bloudthirsty whereby they take away a bodies sweete sleepe and spedially vexe the young children for which there hath bene much counsell sough to driue them away For this is very good the smoke of the great Ferne. Item if Horseleaches be cast on the fire and they be fumed with it Birchboyes set in the chamber driue them also away The water that we vse dayly for our necessitie hath by nature no venome in it yet if one drinke it too colde likewise strong Wine and by and by after bathing or after that one hath runne hard then doth there ensue great paine and stitches which diseases may be expelled thorough letting of bloud and purging Of the wormes that bréede in the belly grow diuers diseases In like manner also of such that grow in the fingers in the arse-gut in the wounds and other places moe What is to be done thereto that haue we sufficiently declared elsewhere Thus for a conclusion of these venoms of beasts and of the seuenth part of this booke there is yet somewhat to be added that some account for witchery to wit when there is giuen to any body that which excitateth loue by which commonly such miseries do follow that they that receiue the same become mad and foolish like as dayly experience doth teach vs. Ouidius writeth that Philtra doe weaken the wits and by their vertues they make men foolish and mad This do we call the louers herbe as if witchery had power to commaund one to loue another This witchery or rather this poysoning do women vse most of all intending thereby to constraine men that they should loue them The vngodly heathen that haue excelled therein and chiefly the Thessalonians haue taken great delight therein and also strange misbeléefe that are rather to be concealed than disclosed It is very difficult to ordaine any certaine remedie for it because it cannot well be knowne for that there be so many kinds of them by what meanes it hath bene put in practise so that the same must rather be iudged by the signes apparant to the eyes than by any other signes yet haue I found out two things described by famous Phisitions which are very good for this purpose but the first thereof is very strong and is not be vsed without counsell but the other is somewhat safer and easily approoued Take a Valerian roote with the herbe fiue or sixe rootes of Gentiana Cruciata a small handfull of the rootes of wild Cucumbers and a quart of Wine with halfe as much water afterwards seeth it softly about a quarter of an houre and drinke thereof morning and euening And you are to séeth therewith a little Cinkfoyle The other Take the middlemost gréene rindes of Elderne shread small one handfull let it drie well afterwards séeth it in a pint and a halfe of Goates milke till about the halfe straine it and drinke it as aforesaid Hereof will some say that the same purgeth all things whatsoeuer hath bene giuen vnto any body by women to this intent although it had bene done thrée yéeres before The end of the seuenth part The eight and last Part of this Booke containeth sundry things THe eight and last part of this generall Practise of Phisicke is ordained for those things that do not concerne any speciall diseases which are before sufficiently described but that are méet and good for to helpe sicke persons to strengthen the weake and to maintaine health which also may be vsed in the kitchin for pleasure and for other purposed mo as Electuaries Potions Conserues and Confections of all kinds of Fruites of Flowers of Rootes and of other Plants Oyles Sirupes and Iuices
it Powre the liquor from it and then let it séeth againe vntill that they be thorough mellow to wit in good wine then stampe them to grout and at last put good Malmsey vnto it and so much Sugar as you please and so let it séeth well together stirring it alwaies well about Some do lay them to stéepe in a strong ley and afterwards stéepe them in water But it is not so good for that their force will be thereby much abated so that it is better to séeth them in two or thrée waters to the end that they may lose their bitternesse they strengthen the heart and the vitall spirits and therwith also the stomacke they do helpe the consumption and drie the braines Conserue of Burrage §. 8. AMongst the learned there is debate whether the name betwéene Burrage and Buglosse be exchanged but therin is no great importance by reason that both of them are of one nature to wit that the same are to be vsed in all venimous and pestilentiall Agues they do strengthen the heart and all vitall spirits they withstand all venim and all heauinesse of mind and they do also cleanse the bloud from all melancholy In fine they coole all inward parts This Conserue is made of the blew flowers as we haue taught before How Calmus is to be preserued §. 9. TAke faire perfect Calmus powre faire Well water vpon it and let it séeth together vntill it be thorough mellow and that it loose some of his bitternes afterwards make these rootes faire from the outwardmost peeles and from all other vncleannesse If so be that some do swell too thicke then cut them longwise and in case that they be too bitter then let them séeth once again in water and then afterwards lay them to dry in a sieue The Sugar is certaine times to be decocted like as is taught before vntill that all the moisture be wasted This confected Calmus is most in all his force like vnto the Ginger and especially it is very good for all debilitie of the stomack that is burthened with some cold humor for that it consumeth the same humors and besides this strengtheneth the stomack if it be taken in the morning then doth it keep folks from all pestilentiall ayre and maketh a swéet breath it expelleth water and is especiall good for all diseases of the bladder and the kidneys it forceth the stone and the grauell and it prouoketh womens termes it is warme and dry by nature and hath an especiall operation for to open all obstructions c. How Citrons are to be preserued §. 10. A Common manner to preserue Citrons in Sugar or in Hony is this that one peele off the yellow rinds and cut the white pit in round or long péeces and then to separate the sower with the séedes from it Further the same is to be boyled in a water or twaine to the end that the bitternesse come from it and therewith may be mellow and soft afterwards is boyled Sugar to be powred lukewarme vpon it and deale with them like as is taught of the Elecampane rootes This preserue is very good against all venime it strengtheneth the heart and all vitall powers it is moist and cold in the first degrée and it is very safe to be taken How Citron peeles are to be preserued §. 11. TAke the péeles of Citrons which be not péeled too thin but that there remaine some of the white with it and do therewith as is said of the Orange péels These péeles be warm and drie vnto the third degrée wherfore they are but seldome to be vsed but in cold sicknesses they do helpe digesture they withstand all melancholicke humors and also all diseases which may procéed thereof How Berberries be preserued §. 12. YOu must take of the very fairest Berberries that you can get and wash the same very cleane afterwards séeth them in a sirupe of good Sugar and when the sirup is sodden short enough then cast the Berberries vnto it and let it seeth so softly a short time so that the berries do not breake and then preserue them in a glased pot They be good against all heate and all other inflammation of the bloud and especially of the stomack and liuer they comfort sicke persons in great thirst they moisten the drie toung the throate and all the mouth There is also a conserue made of this fruite and that in this manner following Take Berberries as before and seeth the same in wine afterwards straine them thorough a sleue or searce or thorough a cloth and then let it be sodden vnto a Conserue stirring it alwaies about This Confection stoppeth the bloudy fluxe cooleth the bloud which is inflamed of Cholera it obstructeth womens terms and maketh appetite to meate it is alwaies somewhat stronger than the Conserue of Raspes Otherwise hath it the same vertue or operation the Apothecaries do call it Rob de Berberis Conserue of Fumitorie §. 13. THis bitter herbe Fumitorie is very well knowne if you will make a Conserue of it then take the flowers of it and powne the same with Sugar as other Conserues and as we haue taught of Eyebright This confection is especiall good for all theÌ„ which be full of vncleane bloud and also for all them that be plagued with scurfe with the Poxe and with such like vncleannes it keepeth men in health and also from all venimous ayre Of this Conserue may fréely be taken as much as the quantitie of a great nut before that men will bath for that it expelleth out the sweat and al bad humors of the bodie therfore it is also good in the beginning of the Dropsie for that it openeth the liuer and all obstructions of the inward parts it driueth out the yellow Iaundise by the vrine and is very commodious for many other things How the Conserue of the fruite of the wild Rose tree is to be made §. 14. WHen as the fruits of these wild Roses which be called Priestpintle begin to be ripe then take as many as you please and séeth the same with red wine vnto pap afterwards wring it thorough a sieue or searse so let it séeth wel without putting any other thing vnto it with a continuall stirring about as another conserue This Conserue hath a maruellous operation for to stop the scouâ—ing or laske it is also good for all wambling of the stomack others do make it to a Conserue with Must halfe decocted wherwith they seeth it againe and cast certaine slices of Marmalade vnto it which is especiall good for a cold stomacke This Conserue is more in vse with the common people than at the Apothecaries wherfore we will speake the lesse thereof How Abricockes are to be preserued §. 15. THe skins of these Abricockes are to be pluckt off softly then powre vpon them Sugar decocted hard not ouer hot then let it stand so the space of one day or somewhat longer afterwards séeth the Sugar againe and that so
Kalender not to be vsed 22 Bloud letters admonition ibid. Blouds superfluitie diminished 20. 607 Bloud cleansed 606 Blouds description 605 Bloud veines 604 Bloud melancholicke how to purge 419 Bloudstone prepared 9 Bloud spitting by some infirmitie of the Lights 242. 247. Bloud congeled in the breast 246 Bloud by vrine 448 Bloud staunched 595. 607 Bloud clotted or congealed in the body 596. 59. Bloudy flixe in generall 359 Bloudy flixe looke Dysentery Bole prepared 9 Bones fracture 549 Bones corruption or putrifaction 550 Bones description 603 Botches 560 Bowels paine in generall 421 Bowels paine in yong children 431 Bowels description 420 Bowels pained in the vppermost part of them called Iliaca passio 421 Bowels paine called Colica 422 Bowels paines difference 423 Bowels paine of binding in the belly 424 Bowels paine of sliminesse in the guts ibid. Bowels paine of windinesse 426 Bowels or belly paines remedies 425. 426. 427 428. Bowels paine of an impostume 429 Bowels paine with heate 430 Bowels paine with grauell 431 Braines description 117 Braines the beginning of sinewes ibid. Braines how to drie them 118 Breath which is short and wheasing 241 242. Breaths shortnesse looke Lungs obstruction Breath that is stinking 256 Breath that stinketh of a bad vlcer in the stomacke 377 Breasts description 203 Breasts of women that bang downe to lowe 204. Breasts of women that are schirrous and hard 208. Breasts tumors 209 Breasts impostumes ibid. Breast oppressed or stopped through phlegme 236. Brimstone prepared 14 Bronchocele 187 Buckes bloud prepared 9 Buckes bloud distilled ibid. Buckes liuer prepared looke Liuer c. Buglosse conserue 718 Burning of fire hot water and gunne-powder 592. Burnings remedie 593 Buttockes description 302 C. CAkes for the rheume 196 Cakes or spice cakes prepared 729 Calmus Aromaticus comforteth the head 39. 705. Calmus preserued 714 Campher prepared 10 Cankers description causes and signes 571 572. Canker in the nose 94 95. Canker called Carcinoma 571 Canker in womens breasts 210 Canker in the Arsegut 316 Canker in the mother 498 Capitall powder 189. 197 Capon water how to make it 255 Carbuncle looke Plague sore Cassie prepared 10 Cassie vsed 10. 364 Catarrhe 79 Catharticon Imperiale 730 Cauterization for the rheumes of the head 74. Cherries preserued 725 Childbirths remedies 515 516 Childes easie deliuery 512 Childs growth at what time and in what maner 503. Childs deliuery delayed 515 Children how to purge them 33 Childrens teeth looke Teeth Childes weakenesse in the mothers Wombe 506. Child dead how to expell it 511 Cholerica passio 338 Cholera hath a proper seate in the body 603 607. Chops of the hands 521 Cinnamome water how to make it 727 Citrons preserued 714 Cicatrices of the skin 601 Citron shels preserued ibid. Claret wine how to make it 708 Clefts in the Arsegut 315 Clefts in womens places 289 Clefts in the skin 556 Clefts in the eyelids 63 Clefts in the tongue 171 Clensing of the head 97 Clisters for the rheume 196 Clisters to comfort the heart 268 Clotted or congealed bloud looke bloud that is congealed Cocke water 250 Cods description 276 Cold diseases 621 Colica colicke a griping in the neathermost guts 422. Collyrium drying and astringent 76 Colour good how to make it 59 Coloquint prepared 10 Confection of Horseradish 394. 57 Confection of ashes 457 Confection of Pope Innocent against blindnes 92. Confections of all sorts preseruatiue purgatiue c. 729 Confection to strengthen the liuer 283 Confection of Iuniper berries 665 Confection of a burnt Hare 457 Confection for the obstruction of the liuer thorough cold 390 Confection of Currans 238 Confection of Prunes 361 Confection of Paulus Riccius Phisition vnto the Emperor 39 Confectio Anacardina 729 Confection of seeds 709 Confection against the swimming or giddinesse in the head 123 Confection of Citrons 326 Confection against melancholy 31 Confection Aromatica Rosata diuersly prepared 325. Confection Diacinnamomum 324 Confection Diamargariton 138 Confection Diatragacanthum the cold 186 Confection Diatragacanthum the hote ibid. Confection purging 424 Confection for the panting of the heart through heate 266 Confected things to coole the stomacke 333 Confection for the franticke 129 Confection in the falling sicknesse 154. 157 Confection for Melancholia Adusta 133 Confection of Calmus 705 Confection of spices peeles and rootes 710 Confection of field Mints 730 Confection of Cassie after diuers wayes ibid. Confection called Benedicta laxatiua ibid. Confection of Montignana for a bad sight 90 Confection Catholicon 730 Confection Hamech 731 Confortation for them that haue the Ague 632. Conserue of red Cherries 725 Conserue of Lauender 716 Conserue of Betonie 712 Conserue of Gadrises 354 Conserue of Elecampane rootes 711 Conserue of Berberies 714 Conserue of the fruite of the wilde Rose tree 715. Conserue of Elderne berries 715 Conserue of Hyssope 716 Conserue of Gilloflowers 718 Conserue of Pionie 719 Conserue of Eyebright 712 Conserue of Succorie flowers 724 Conserue of Raspes 716 Conserue of Prunes 719 Conserue of Roses 722 Conserue of Burrage 713 Conserue of Rosemary 723 Conserue of Sage ibid. Conserue of Fumitorie 714 Conserue of Violets 724 Conserue of Marierome and of Baulme 717 Conserue of Cowslips 724 Conserue of water Lillies ibid. Constipation in the bodie 360 Consumption 520 Consumptions diuers remedies 254 Consumptions signes 251 Contraction of the Mother 495 Convulsion of the sinewes 147. 149. 613 Convulsion of the mouth 145 Corall prepared 10 Cornes on the toes 526 Coriander seed prepared 11 Coughes description 225 Coughes remedies 227 Cough that is drie remedied 228 Cough moist and cold 229 Coughing vp of flegme 232 Cough wich is old 231 Crablice killed 50 Crampe 147 Crampe through emptinesse and heate 149 Crampe through wounding ibid. Crampe of the sinewes 613 Crookebackes remedies 213. 215 Cupping and boxing for what it serueth 27 D. DAndrill or scales of the head beard and ey-browes 49 Dead child looke Child dead Deafnesse 113 Debilitie of the stomacke looke Stomacke Decoctio aperitiua maior 363 Decoction of Sene. 364 Decoction of Guaiacum 576 Decoctio pectoralis purging the rheume 229 Decoctio fructuum 282 Decoctio Epithymi decoction of Dodder 777 Decoction aperatiue prepared 363 Decoction common prepared ibid. Desire vnsatiable of going to stoole looke Tenesmus Diamargariton looke confection Diamargariton Diapenidion prepared 230 Diatragacanthum frigidam looke confection Diatragacanthum Diaprunis lenitiua 361 Diaturbith prepared 62. 776 Digestion of the stomacke how to be kept 320 Dotage or doting childishnesse 124 Drunkennesse a very bad disease 681 Dropsie in generall 400 Dropsie called Anasarca 401 Dropsie called Ascites 402 Dropsie called Tympanites 406 Dysenteria described 352 There are two kinds thereof 352. 358 E. EAres description 103 Eares whereinto something is gotten 113 Eares paine in generall 104 Eares full of noise 106. 107 Eares impostumes 108. 111 Eares that bleede 111 Eares stopped 112 Earewigs gotten into the eares ibid. Effluence of seede in women after the act of copulation 508 Effluxion of vrine continuall and inuoluntarie 472.
a kind of Wolfewoort Parietalia the temples of the head Perietaria and Parietaria minor Perdicium Pellitory of the wall Paron Italorum Iliaca a paine in the guts Paronychia Panaritium Barbarorum a disease growing in the fingers Parotes Abscessus secus aures an impostume behinde the eares Parthenium Cotula foetida Feuerfew or Motherwort Pasaphan Italorum a powder so called PascanthemuÌ„ HerbarioruÌ„ Bellis minor Daisies Paspale Hippocratis Milium Millet Pastinaca a Parsenep Pastinaca alba a white Parsenep Pastinaca ceruina Elaphoboscum a kinde of Parsenep Pastinaca erratica Pastinaca vera wilde or yellow Parsenep Pastinaca nigra Theophrasti Pastinaca rubra a Carrote Pastinaca lutea Carotis lutea yellow Carrote Pastinaca syluestris Pastinaca vera wilde Parseneps Pastinaca maior Athenaei Careum Comin Pastillum Isatis Woade Pastus Camelorum Scoenanthum Squinanth Passulae officinarum Vuae passae Raysons Passulae Chemesinae Passulae sine nucleis Corans Passulae corinthiacae vide Passulae siliciae Passulae Damascenae Vuae Zizibae vel Zibebae a kinde of Raysons Passulae minores Corans Patientia the herbe Patience Pauerina Italorum Alsine Chickwéede Pauonaria Herbariorum Arsesmart Pectis Apuleij Sympheijtum magnum Comfrey Pedalium Apuleij Polygonum Knotgrasse Pedicularia  Pelasgum Plinij  Penidia Penidiorum  Pentapetes quinque folium fine leafed grasse Pentapleuron Hounds rib or the lesser Plantaine Pentaphyllon Cinckefoyle Pentorobon Peonia Piony Pentadactylon Ricinus Palma Christi  Peplion wilde Purslaine Pepo Pepon a kind of Melons called PoÌ„peons Pepo muscatellinus a kind of Pompeons Pepo saccharinus another kind of Pompeons Pepo saracenicus a kind of Pompeons Pepo Turcicus the same Pera pastoris Bursa pastoris shepherds pouch Perdicium Pellitory of the wall Perfoliata Thorough waxe Perforata officinarum S. Iohns wort Pericardium the skin that compasseth the hart Periclymenum perfoliatum vide Periclymenum Italicum siue PericlymenuÌ„ perforatum Wodbinde or a kind of Honysuckle Periclymenum Periclymenus Honysuckle Peristerion Columbaria Verueine Peripneumonia an inflammation or impostume in the Lungs with a vehement feuer Peristeropodium Pes columbinus Storks bill Perla Margarita a kinde of pretious stone Persicaria Herbariorum Arsesmart Persicum a Peach Persicus and Persica malus a Peach trée Persites Tithymalus dulcis a kinde of Spurge Personatia or Personata Clote or great burre Peruinca Peruincle Pes Alexandrinus Pyrethrum Bartrame or wilde Pellitory Pes columbinus Herbariorum Pincknéedle Shepherds bodkin or Storks bill Pes gallinaceus Hartwort Pes Leporinus Hares foote Pes Leonis Pedelion or Lions foote Pes vituli a kind of Cuckowpinte Pestilentia Pestis a Pestilence or Plague Pestis vide Pestilentia Petraelaeon Petroleum an oyle that naturally runneth out of a stone PetroselinuÌ„ a kind of parsly growing on stones Petroselinum Alexandrinum Herbariorum stone Parsly Petroselinum Cilicum Petroselinum Alexandrinum the same Petroselinum Macedonicum the same Peuce Abies nigra a Firre tree Peucedanum dog fenell Phagedaena a running canker or pock Pharmacon Suidae Petraeleon an oyle naturally running out of a stone Phasganum Gladiolus Sedge or Gladen Phaselus siue Phaseolus a kind of pulse or long pease Phasiolus Phaselus the same a turkish beane or pease Pheminalis Phlomus a kind of Primrose Philanthropus Aparine a kinde of burres that cleaue to mens coates Philonium siue Phalonium Romanum a confection so called Philonium persicum a confection so called Philomedium Chelidonium maius Celandine the greater Phlegma the humor in the body called fleame Phlegmone Inflammatio an Impostume or bloud inflamed Phlogion Viola Trinitatis hearbe Trinitie or Harts ease Pholomis Verbasculum Cowslips Phlomos Melanophyllos Verbascum nigrum Longwort Woolblade or Torch herbe Phlomos agrios Verbascum syluestre wild Woolblade Phlox flower gentle Phoenix Palma a Date tree Phoenicites Lapis Iudaicus Iewes stone Phrenitis a phrensie Phrycodes vide febris phrycodes Phrygius lapis Amber Phthiriasis Morbus pedicularis the louzie euill Phthirioctonum Pedicularia Licebane Phthisis a kind of consumption Phthisicus one that hath a consumption Phu Valerian Phu ponticum the same Phyleteria siue Phyleterium Dictamus alba a certaine herbe so called Phylira Tilia the Linden or Tillet tree Phyllitis Lingua ceruina Harts toong Phyllon siue Phyllon Indicum an Indian leafe vide Malabathrum Phyllopharis Marrubium Horehound Phyltrum Loueweede Phyrania Fermentum sower dowe Physalis Halicacabus Alkakengy Pia mater a little skinne that couereth the braines vide Meninges Pica citta Malacia a disease of longing vnnaturally in women with childe Picea Abies nigra a Pitch tree Picibitumen Pissasphaltum Pitch and the lime called Bitumen mingled together Pilula Catapotium Barbaris Pillula per duplex L. Pilles Pilula cyparissi Nux cupressi a Cipresse nut Pilulae Alephanginae Arabum Pilulae aromatica a kind of pilles Pilulae aromaticae vide Pilulae Alephanginae Pilulae aureae a kind of pilles Pilulae de Agarico pilles of Agaricus Pilulae Assaiereth pilles so called Pilulae de Aloe lota pilles of washed Aloes or Sengreene Pilula aggregatiuae officinarum Pilulae Polychrâ—stae pilles so called Pilulae de Lapide Armoniaco pilles of a stone so called Pilulae de Bdellio pils made of the gum Bdellium Pilulae benedictae certaine pils so called Pilulae cochiae pils that purge the head Pilulae communes Pilulae Ruffi Pilula sine cura vide Pilulae pestilentiales Pilulae de Cynoglossa pils of Hounds toong Pilulae de Euphorbio pils of the gum called Euphorbium Pilulae foetidae pils of Assa foetida Pilulae de Hiera pils of Aloes Pilulae de Hiera composita pils of Aloes and other things Pilulae de fumo terrae pils of Pigeons Cheruill or Fumitory Pilulae de Hermodactylis pils of Hermodactiles Pilulae iliacae pils for the colick or paine in the small guts Pilulae Indae pils of Indian Mirobalans Pilulae de Hiera cum agarico pils so called Pilulae de lapide Lazuli officinarum Pilulae de lapide Cyaneo  Pilulae mastichinae pils of mastick Pilulae de mezereo officinarum pils of Lorell Pilulae de Chamelaea the same Pilulae ophthalmicae pils for the eyes Pilulae de quinque generibus Mirobalanorum pils of fiue kinds of Mirobalans Pilulae de Opopanaco pils of the gum Opopanacum Pilulae polychristae vide Pilulae aggregatiuae Pilulae pestilentiales Pilulae Ruffi pilles against the Plague Pitulae russi vide Pilulae communes and Pilulae Pestilentiales Pilulae de Sarcocolla Pils of a gum called Sarcocollum Pilulae siue quibus siue sine quibus esse nolo Pils so called which some call Pilulae sine cura because they may be taken or vsed without all feare Pilulae de Sandaracha pils of the gum of a Iuniper trée Pillulae de Serapino pils of the gum Serapinum Pillulae de succino pils of white Amber Pillulae de tribus Pillulae pestilentiales  Piâ—â—ulae de Rhâ—barbaro pils of Rubarbe Pillulae sine cura vide Pillulae Alephanginae Pillulae pestilentiales Pillulae communes Pillulae sine quibus
of this booke comprehendeth all the Accidents and Diseases which do spread themselues abroad ouer the whole bodie IN the foresaid foure parts we haue most of all described all outward and inward parts of mans bodie with all their accidentall diseases this fift part shall discourse of those things which spread themselues abroade ouer the whole bodie amongst which outwardly is the skinne which couereth the whole bodie inwardly are the veines the bloud flesh sinewes and bones Item other accidentall things moe as heate cold Phlegma Melancholia fatnes leannesse sléepe sweate and such like To the Skinne will we ascribe many kinds of diseases to wit what may hurt the same inwardly and outwardly as all Impostumes Vlcers or Byles Warts Spots Blisters Clefts Itchings Scurfe Swellings Varices Carbuncles and such like Item many other corroding vlcers as Fistulac Cankers Gangrene Pocks Leprosie Cacoëtes and many other incurable vlcers Afterwards we will discourse of such things as hurt the skinne on the outside as burning or scalding by fire by water or gunpowder splints thornes all kind of wounds and whatsoeuer may appertaine vnto them Lastly of Cicatrices which be left behind after the cure of the forementioned accidents The first Chapter Of the Skin THe Skin is by nature giuen to all liuing creatures that haue bloud in them not onely for an ornament and defence but also as a garment of the whole bodie which in one place is found thicker thinner and lofter than in another The outwardmost skin is of it selfe insensible and more fine and thin in mankind than in any other creature The skin within the hand on the forehead and for the most part ouer the whole face and on the héeles can hardly be fleyed off by reason that they be throughout knit and wouen with sinewes and muscles In like manner if there be no flesh with it that it were wounded it would not be possible to heale the same together againe like as may be séene in the eye lids in the foreskin and other places mo of the bodie What diseases or accidents this skin is subiect to we haue discouered it before and will also write somewhat more of it hereafter Of the inward causes which harme the Skin §. 1. FOrasmuch as this fift part of our practise of Phisicke doth not discourse of any other matter but of vlcers anguishes impostumations and such like accidents which harme the skin therefore we will discourse and write somewhat of it in generall at the first notwithstanding the difference which is betwéene the vlcers and impostumes like as in the third part the 11. Chap. and 29. § is declared Thus will we vnder the name of impostumations containe all that procéedeth and followeth after which the Phisitions do thus describe An impostume is a disease or maladie which altereth one member or part of the body from his naturall kind into an vnnaturall constitution Or an impostume is an vnnaturall Tumor or swelling of a member through wind bloud or water which hath drawne one of these matters vnto it This impostume may be caused of all the foure humors and also of a seuerall humor or of a mixed humor and that in this maner When any part is badly qualified be it of whatsoeuer cause it will or that any bad humors winds waters or other superfluities haue accesse from any other part which is stronger than that whither they be sent which is not able enough to expell the affluent humors from him then there do they remaine and putrifie and at the last impostumate When as such kinds of impostumes be caused onely of bloud then do the Grecians call it Phlegmonem which is an hot swelling with great paine and beating For if any swellings be caused through Phlegma or any other waterish moisture then be they called Oedema and it is a soft tumor without paine and it is sometimes séene in dead bodies in hydropicall persons and in those parts which are extenuated If any swelling be caused through pure Cholera then is the same called Ersiypelas which is the Rose Of Melancholia commeth a hard swelling called Schirrus the Canker and such like which maladies do mixe themselues oftentimes with diuers other swellings vlcers and such like as we shall especially write hereafter and discourse of diuers and sundrie of them But as is said we will begin with the first Of the Warts §. 2. HOw ill fauoured this excrescence of the skin is to the sight is sufficiently knowne vnto all men whereof there be also many kinds some altogether drie hard blacke and cleft or chopt others be moist running itchie and where paine is to be felt in handling them Their principall cause is a very burnt melancholicke bloud Therefore ought such things first to be vsed as withstand the ingendring of melancholicke bloud as we haue elsewhere shewed and shall hereafter declare more at large But amongst the things which may outwardly be vsed be these following Take Willow rinds and burne them to ashes afterwards mixe it with sharpe vineger and annoint the warts with it especially if they stand in a secret place or rub them with Asses milke afterwards lay the foresaid on them being spread vpon a cloth then will they fall off without paine Item Take the iuice of Celandine and the iuice of Purslaine of each one ounce oyle of Sulphure one dragme and a halfe then temper them together and annoint them therewith The same doth also oyle of Sulphure alone Take the iuice of Marigolds and temper it with salue vnto a plaister Some do take Cranes eyes and temper them with the iuice of Onions and Salt vnto a plaister and so bind vpon it It is also said that red sealing Waxe is very good for it Take a garden Snaile strew it with Salt put it into a glasse then cometh there an oyle of it in the space of two daies then annoint the warts therewith and they will fall off You may also annoint them with the oyle of Camelina If they be so great that they may be tyed with a horse haire or any strong silken thréed then tye the thred from day to day fast about them vntill they drie away and fall off With this are you also to note that when there be many warts together like as commonly hapneth you must begin first at the greatest for that they haue such a sympathie one with another that when the greatest being as the mother hath her nourishment taken away thereby the rest may easily be killed Item burne them with a Rie straw and take afterwards powned Saffron séeth it in Sallad oyle and then put salt vnto it and Swines grease to the end it may be as a salue and then lay it vpon them For this is also méete all that which is discouered in the fourth part the second Chapter and 3. § for the Cornes The warts require also a moderate diet and that he forbeare all that might ingender melancholicke bloud Of the Measels red Gum and of the
small Pockes in generall §. 3. CHildren are for the most part subiect vnto these diseases and also auncient folks otherwhiles And like as the same be perillous in yong children so be they more perillous in ancient people They do come also through many kinds of meanes sometimes like red spots also with waterish blisters which outwardly appeare cleane ouer ones bodie vpon the skin as big as Millet seede which at last drie away and fall off These be also to tell the troth not without great danger especially if they happen through cold not to breake out or if they haue appeared alreadie vpon the skinne on the outside and be strucken in againe for thereby do they make a narrownesse of the breast a short breath hoarsenesse disease of the throate or of the mouth and anguish of the whole bodie with great Agues The learned haue sought out the causes of this breaking out of the small Pocks Measels and such like therefore be they of opinion that one bringeth the cause of this sicknes with him out of his mothers wombe when he is borne For that because as the fruit is nourished of the finest bloud of his mothers Termes so doth the vncleanesse of that bloud remaine in the pores of the children and in other places mo which nature afterwards driueth out in due time And because that all humane creatures be through such meanes and nourishment sustained and fed in their mothers wombe therfore doth it seldome happen that any kind of people can be old without getting these Pocks or Measels wherof this cōmon false opinion is spread and growne amongst many people that all children must once haue these Pocks or Measels wherby many mothers which haue many children if any of them get the Pockes or Measels let them runne one amongst another whereby one child is infected of another and so do catch the Pocks or Measels saying besides the truth that it is better that they get them in their childhood than when they be growne in yeares But this is none other like as I haue said but a false opinion for one may be fréed of this sicknesse through a good diet There be also other causes mo concerning these maladies viz. stinking ayre which doth heate the bloud and other humors of the bodie and troubleth them Like as to be long conuersant in the warme Sunne also to ouercharge him with such meate which quickly corrupteth in the stomacke as fish and milke eaten together through much bad bloud through omitting an accustomed letting of bloud and such like causes moe The signes of these sicknesses be paine of the backe itch of the eares and of the nose which come of the vapours of the corrupt matter and are partly pestilentiall therefore they haue a frightfull sléepe and the pricking may be felt ouer the whole bodie With this they haue also a slothfulnesse in all parts rednesse of the face and of the eyes and somewhat swelling and they be so long pinched with sléepinesse vntill the Pockes do breake out vpon them euery where And although like as we haue admonished the Measels and the Pocks haue one kind of cause yet we will discourse of each apart as much as is possible Of the Measels §. 4. THis is as we haue said a common infirmitie of children and it also assayleth auncient and full growne people so that they ouer the whole bodie some lesse othersome more are besprinkled with red spots There is also great heate oftentimes with it and a pursiuenesse in the breast In this sicknes must one beware especially of cold yea of open ayre and of hot meate and drink And auncient persons are to order themselues as we shall shew in discourse of the small Pocks Common people do especially commend the Conserue of Eldern flowers and the same rubbed vpon the heated parts But what is further conuenient for this purpose you may make choice thereof according to the importance of the cause out of the description ensuing of the small Pockes what shall like you best Of the small Pockes §. 5. WHen as Children be assayled with these foresaid Measels or Pockes and they will not breake out then take oyle of Cammomill and good Wine of each one ounce and a halfe Saltpeter one dragme séeth it together vntill all the Wine be wasted and annoint the whole bodie with it when it is very well warmed This potion following is very good for all aged people and also for all young children Take Citron péels one quarter of an ounce sower Dates one quarter of an ounce Cicorie roots halfe an ounce the flowers of Buglosse and of Burrage of each halfe a handfull séeth them together in a pint of water vntill about the third part be consumed afterwards straine it and temper amongst it Sir Acetositatis Citri two ounces de Corticibus Citri de Succo Acetoso of each one ounce giue oftentimes a little of it for it is very méete and pleasant Item take Oliue leaues two handfuls Agrimonie one handfull séeth it all together in good Wine and drinke thereof euery morning thrée or foure spoonfuls it drieth vp all affluent humors But when these Pockes begin to fal away then are these means following to be vsed according to the importance of the cause Take Ceruse halfe an ounce oyle of Roses one ounce and a halfe Camfere the quantitie of a Pease Saltpeter halfe a drag and two or thrée péeled Almonds wherewith you are to chafe the Camfere Afterwards temper one amongst the other and therewith annoint the place of the Pockes Or take Sallad oyle and Ceruse as before then temper them together with a little Vineger and Rosewater and vse it as before Some do also aduise to take strong lye which is hereafter described against the burning of gunpowder Another sort of small Pockes which be called Swine pockes §. 6. LIke as we haue said before these kind of Pockes be much like to the other before mentioned and proceede also of the same cause sauing onely that these wherof we now write be bigger broader and also with greater anguish of the breast and of the breath therefore may all be vsed for this that is expressed for the trobled breast in the second Part the fift Chapter and 9. § aswell in old as in young people But especially is this salue following to be ordained for it Take fresh Butter oyle of sweet Almonds and Goose grease of each halfe an ounce Waxe as much as is néedfull Some do put vnto it halfe an ounce of Turpentine and one ounce of liquid Storax this is especiall good and also approued oftentimes Aged people be much aduised to eate none other thing but Barley pap or Oaten paps and to drinke Barley water Take fourtéene or fifteene Figs Pistacies one quarter of an ounce Fennell seede the seedes of Smallage and Lacca of each thrée dragmes Lentils one ounce and a halfe Dragagant halfe a dragme Roses Saunders burnt Iuorie and Quince kernels of each halfe an ounce
in the morning like as is said before This following is also more forcible Take fower ounces of Cheese whay made of shéepes milke and the iuice of Fumitorie temper them all together and so drinke it warme These thrée things haue an especiall propertie with the brest with the liuer with the stomack and do consume all burnt humors of the same Item Take the sirupe of Epithymo one ounce and a halfe the water of Elecampane of Sorrell and of small Endiue of each one ounce and a halfe temper them together drinke it certaine daies together the same expelleth the grosse matter This following is also meete for the same take Syrupum de Thymo Acetosum compositum de Byzantijs of each halfe an ounce water of Smallage and of Fumitorie of each one ounce and a halfe and vse them as before This ensuing is especiall good for the Melancholie which is caused through burnt bloud and where it may euidently be séene that heate of the liuer of the breast and of the head is with it Take the séedes of Melons of Cucumbers of Pompeons and of Gourds of each three drag flowers of Violets of Burrage Buglosse and of small Endiue the séede of Sorrell of small Endiue and of Waterlillies of each one handfull and a halfe Fumitorie flowers Elecampane rootes red and white Saunders burnt Iuorie red and white Corall of each one dragme the iuice of swéet apples sixe and thirtie ounces fresh Mallowes Endiue Sorrell Hops Purslaine and Lettice of each thrée handfuls Dock leaues Elecampane rootes Bistorta Swines bred and Gentian of each one handfull wild Vine leaues small Housléeke and Liuerwoort of each three handfuls séeth this all together except the iuice of Apples in foure quarts of water vnto the halfe afterwards wring it out hard and straine it this being done then put to this decoction the iuice of Apples and thrée ounces of sharpe Vineger white Sugar sixe and thirty ounce then séeth them all together alwaies skumming by a mild fire vntill that about the third part be wasted whereof you are to kéepe the one halfe and the other halfe are you to séeth to a sirupe for that of the first is euery day to be taken fiue ounces and of that which is sodden to a sirupe two ounces with water of Agrimonie and Fumitorie to wit of each one ounce and a halfe This hath done maruels but it must be continually vsed the space of sixe wéekes or two moneths This sirupe as also all other is alwaies to be taken when the meate is digested in the stomacke and afterwards to sléepe an howre or twaine and then with out doing any great labor to fast fiue howers after it In Sommer it is to be taken cold and in Winter lukewarme For to consume the remanent matter §. 8. WHen you do perceiue that this matter is much diminished then giue the patient during the space of a moneth alwaies early in the morning one dragme of powned Nepe with Shéepes whay for it is a safe remedie In like manner you may giue vnto this patient some dayes together one ounce of the iuice of Marsh mints or of white water Mints and that especially in the beginning of this sicknesse The powder of burnt Hedgehogges flesh hath an especiall power for to consume this matter if that one take the waight of a dragme oftentimes with Whay or giue him oftentimes halfe a dragme of Treacle with the decoction of Hedghogs flesh These be now sufficient and sure things chosen out of diuers others If so be that there remaine any bad matter in the ioynts then must the same if one will haue perfect health be also consumed to the end that thereby the same there remaining the whole bodie be not infected againe For which these two bathes are to be vsed at the first take Marioram twelue ounces Bayberries the seedes of Licebane and Mustard séede of each sixe ounces Sulphur vise foure ounces the Earth called Sinopida two ounces then séeth them al together in much water vnto the halfe then bath therewith the space of fiue or sixe dayes twice a day When the patient commeth out of the bath then is his whole bodie to be annointed with Treacle and the same to be rubbed in well Afterwards he is to go to bed and to sweate well vpon it and although he could not sweat well at the first yet giue him after bathing halfe a dragme of the Treacle Diatesseron with a little water of Violets and then couer him close When he hath thus bathed then is he to vse this bath following Take Fenegréeke and the séedes of white Sesamum of each twelue ounces the rootes of Lillies sixe ounces then let them séeth together to a bath as before yet in bathing is the bodie to be rubbed with black Sope and then to ly a bed as is said When as nowe the matter is sufficiently prepared through bathing and drawne towards the skin then doth the cause require that it might be consumed whereto stronger medicines be necessarie like as this ensuing may be prepared Take Verdigrease Orpiment Coperas and white Cadmia of each sixe ounces vnsleckt lime twelue ounces the rootes of Crowfoot eighteene ounces Allume foure ounces Salarmoniack eight ounces powne them all together and then distill them in a helme as strong water is wont to be made and annoint therewith all scales and blisters euery where The third day are you to annoint them with this following Take one ounce and a halfe of Starch and washed litharge of gold two ounces vnsleckt lime one dragme and a half Dragonbloud halfe an ounce Vineger as much as is needfull for to temper together afterwards temper them together in a leaden mortar Other do vse this following Take the swet soote of the chimney two ounces lytharge of gold one ounce Frankinsence halfe an ounce Mastick fiue dragmes oyle of Iuniper and oyle of Wheate of each foure ounces yellow Waxe two ounces powne all small that be to be powned and then temper therewith two ounces of the oyle of Violets afterwards put vnto it the gold lytharge the Masticke and Frankinsence and at last a little Vineger yet stirring it alwaies about Other do temper amongst it sixe ounces of the iuice of Cuccopit rootes What is to be vsed for the Scales §. 9. IF that there be any scales vpon any sores then are they to be annointed with this salue following Take the oyle of Sesamum Asses sewet of each sixe ounces the yolke of an egge Camfer halfe a dragme then temper them all together with sufficient whites of egs it is also good against al heate of the ioynts it healeth and causeth the flesh to ingender If so be that these foresaid scales will not fall off of themselues then do some take them off with Rasors euen to the roote yet not altogether at one time but one before and another afterwards The bloud do they staunch with powned litharge of gold They do make also a salue